already_o so_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o false_a teacher_n will_v pluck_v away_o christ_n gospel_n from_o we_o if_o possible_o they_o can_v mat._n 13._o 19_o luke_n 8._o 12._o act_n 13._o 8_o 10._o â—need_a therefore_o we_o have_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n we_o may_v in_o due_a season_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v we_o have_v great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v wherein_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o afterward_o promise_v 2._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o assure_v unto_o every_o such_o a_o one_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o afterward_o promise_v and_o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 7._o and_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal_n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v 1._o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v for_o he_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o of_o which_o he_o say_v as_o to_o his_o suffer_a work_n on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o abolish_v and_o overcome_v that_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o deliver_v we_o in_o himself_o from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o joh._n 12._o 31._o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o we_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o ps_n 107._o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o a_o restoration_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o into_o perfect_a innocency_n integrity_n and_o immortality_n and_o into_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o recover_v our_o loss_n into_o himself_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o ps_n 98._o 1_o 3_o 4._o receive_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o we_o gentile_n joh._n 3._o 24._o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1_o 3._o and_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o mankind_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o in_o he_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v eph._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 6_o 10._o these_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v &_o accomplish_v for_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a through_o his_o work_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o which_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v to_o we_o ps_n 92._o 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o 40._o 5_o 8._o and_o 118._o 22_o 25._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o their_o advocate_n heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o what_o he_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o age_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 3._o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o viz._n give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17_o 18._o isay_n 45._o 16_o 17._o 23_o 25._o these_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o at_o all_o time_n by_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o isay_n 26._o 12._o and_o these_o work_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o other_o also_o that_o they_o know_v they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n accor_v to_o that_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 8_o 9_o ps_n 105._o 1_o 5._o declare_v among_o the_o people_n his_o do_n ps_n 9_o 11._o and_o 77._o 12._o isay_n 12._o 14._o and_o also_o by_o christ_n work_n be_v mean_v what_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v hearty_o receive_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o he_o it_o be_v that_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o perfect_v what_o concern_v we_o even_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v isay_n 26._o 12._o ps_n 138._o 8._o with_o rom._n 1._o 16._o his_o work_n even_o these_o work_n of_o his_o also_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o we_o to_o the_o end_n until_o we_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n mat._n 10._o 22._o that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o now_o herein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o and_o effect_v by_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o
he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4._o 10._o behold_v he_o be_v great_a and_o despise_v not_o any_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n isay_n 40._o 11._o abruised_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n isay_n 42._o 3_o 4._o he_o say_v strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isay_n 35._o and_o charge_n peter_n first_o of_o all_o as_o he_o love_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n before_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 15_o 17._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n and_o support_v the_o weak_a which_o the_o strong_a aught_o to_o do_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o rom._n 15._o 1._o of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o little_a strength_n he_o take_v notice_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o and_o compassionate_a towards_o they_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o for_o poor_a weak_a and_o infirm_a one_o and_o how_o may_v it_o strengthen_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17._o 9_o psal_n 84._o 4_o 5_o 7._o and_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 25._o and_o on_o chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o only_o here_o we_o shall_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n may_v keep_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o their_o lip_n so_o do_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o those_o weak_a one_o which_o he_o do_v of_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o address_n to_o his_o father_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n joh._n 17._o 6._o we_o may_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o if_o we_o let_v it_o abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o it_o to_o enable_v weak_a one_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 14_o 24._o rom._n 1._o 16._o therethorow_a he_o give_v give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n when_o the_o youth_n faint_a and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n utter_o fall_v they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isay_n 40._o 29_o 31._o if_o they_o have_v but_o what_o they_o have_v if_o they_o do_v but_o receive_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o to_o purpose_n and_o have_v it_o in_o usefulness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 13._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o increase_v our_o faith_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o sycamine-tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v thou_o plant_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v obey_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o have_v but_o what_o you_o have_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a you_o shall_v remove_v impediment_n and_o do_v excellent_a thing_n luke_n 17._o 5_o 6._o the_o weak_a might_n then_o say_v i_o be_o strong_a joel_n 3._o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o haste_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o lover_n of_o he_o for_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o say_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 5._o joh._n 15._o 9_o 10._o man_n may_v pretend_v love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n unless_o his_o word_n be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n 2_o joh._n 9_o joh._n 14._o 24._o and_o we_o have_v here_o conjoin_v a_o affirmation_n and_o denial_n thou_o have_v keep_v and_o have_v not_o deny_v to_o denote_v their_o great_a integrity_n and_o uprightness_n herein_o and_o the_o weightiness_n hereof_o as_o also_o ch_n 2._o v._n 13._o joh._n 1._o 20._o 3._o to_o such_o as_o these_o he_o will_v set_v and_o keep_v a_o open_a door_n while_o he_o have_v work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n he_o will_v set_v the_o door_n not_o a_o little_a but_o wide_o open_a and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v though_o they_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n and_o under_o restraint_n he_o can_v cause_v that_o to_o happen_v rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o phil._n 1_o 12_o 14._o unto_o everyone_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n mat._n 25._o 29._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o verse_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o in_o this_o verse_n our_o lord_n assure_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v make_v their_o enemy_n to_o bow_v down_o themselves_o to_o they_o and_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o now_o they_o will_v not_o wherein_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o person_n concern_v who_o ke_n speak_v who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o our_o saviour_n they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o though_o false_o which_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v 2._o what_o he_o assure_v concern_v they_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n 2._o an_o i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 3._o the_o note_n of_o attention_n double_v behold_v behold_v 1._o the_o person_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o our_o saviour_n they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n where_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n too_o oft_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o synagogue_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 9_o our_o lord_n may_v here_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o call_v they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o satan_n isay_n 54._o 15._o and_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n commend_v corruptible_a earthly_a worldly_a thing_n such_o as_o name_n praise_n repute_n to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o mat._n 6._o 2_o 18._o isay_n 65._o 2_o 4._o or_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n as_o phil._n 3._o 17_o 19_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o philadelphia_n and_o may_v be_v like_o they_o in_o former_a time_n who_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isay_n 65._o 4_o 5._o luke_n 18._o such_o as_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o
who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5-7_a what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v why_o shall_v thou_o glory_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5-7_a 2._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o trust_v or_o glory_v in_o they_o or_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n find_v with_o the_o corinthian_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a to_o cure_v they_o whereof_o he_o add_v who_o then_o be_v paul_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o â—and_v chapt._n 3_o 15_a 21_o 23._o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v transfer_v myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n in_o a_o figure_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o why_o shall_v we_o look_v earnest_o on_o they_o as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n act._n 3._o 12._o when_o as_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 2-5_a 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o author_n of_o it_o may_v help_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n but_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n luk._n 10._o 16._o math._n 10._o 39_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 2-8_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o esteem_v light_o of_o they_o rom._n 10._o 15._o 4._o we_o may_v further_o also_o note_n in_o that_o the_o same_o messenger_n be_v not_o now_o send_v as_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o one_o messenger_n may_v occasion_v grief_n and_o another_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sadness_n all_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o one_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o one_o service_n and_o another_o in_o another_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n 1_o cor._n 3-5_a 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n act_v 19_o 10._o and_o after_o john_n have_v a_o command_n give_v he_o that_o what_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v reprove_v comfort_v they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o despise_v any_o of_o god_n messenger_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o some_o other_o be_v but_o wise_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o more_o eminent_a oneâ—_n also_o do_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 18-22-24_a 2._o we_o have_v next_o in_o order_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o elder_a say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o himself_o weep_v not_o wherein_o we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v or_o else_o the_o elder_n will_v not_o thus_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o weep_v in_o some_o case_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n they_o may_v weep_v and_o mourn_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 9_o but_o at_o sometime_o they_o may_v causeless_o or_o unreasonable_o lament_v so_o nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n mourn_v not_o nor_o weep_v neither_o be_v you_o sorry_a for_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v neh._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n through_o her_o nescience_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o john_n 2d_o 9-12-16_a and_o paul_n say_v unto_o some_o what_o mâ—an_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n act._n 21._o 13._o even_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n while_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o say_v paul_n concern_v himself_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 14_o 15._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a prophet_n jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o here_o it_o seem_v this_o excellent_a apostle_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n weep_v causeless_o or_o not_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o many_o time_n our_o weep_a may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n or_o forgetfulness_n and_o unmindfulness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o consolation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o 2._o but_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o very_o tender_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v weep_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n causeless_o yet_o he_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o speak_v good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o weep_v not_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o or_o to_o put_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o may_v comfort_v he_o and_o wipe_v away_o his_o tear_n or_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v evil_a if_o we_o see_v another_o mourn_v causeless_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o oâ—r_a compassion_n from_o he_o and_o to_o say_v who_o will_v bemoan_v you_o or_o turn_v a_o side_n to_o comfort_v you_o see_v you_o have_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o weep_v you_o may_v even_o weep_v on_o still_o but_o who_o be_v blind_a as_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o see_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o isa_n 42._o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o observe_v infirmity_n or_o quick_a to_o anger_v but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sympathize_v with_o and_o compassionate_a his_o grieve_a servant_n when_o they_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n mourn_v causeless_o psal_n 145._o 8._o judg._n 10._o 16._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o in_o some_o of_o they_o only_o he_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 63._o 9_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a in_o their_o weep_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o high_a priest_n be_v he_o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o chap._n 5._o 2._o when_o mary_n magdalene_n weep_v through_o her_o infirmity_n and_o unbelief_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v on_o but_o he_o than_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seeke_v thou_o and_o further_o say_v to_o she_o and_o call_v she_o mary_n and_o so_o comfort_v she_o and_o turn_v her_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n john_n 20_o 9-15_a 16._o animitator_n of_o who_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o some_o weep_v causeless_o and_o blame_v worthy_o yet_o he_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o and_o afflict_v therefore_o what_o mean_v you_o say_v he_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o
all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 2._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 23._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 13._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 24._o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v and_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o worship_n christ_n true_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v psal_n 22._o 27._o but_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n shall_v wail_v for_o ever_o isay_n 60._o 12._o luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o isay_n 24._o 17_o 18._o 4._o we_o have_v the_o breathe_a vote_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v of_o god_n even_n so_o amen_n rev._n 22._o 20._o so_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n former_o have_v desire_v o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 14._o 7._o and_o 53._o 6._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 8._o 14._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 64._o 1._o and_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_v within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 23._o with_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22._o 17_o 20._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v they_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o wait_v for_o god_n son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 13._o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o and_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o belong_v and_o breath_n even_o so_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 22._o 6_o 7._o verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o his_o ability_n for_o accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o v._o 7._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v effect_v it_o we_o may_v first_o here_o inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o father_n because_o this_o person_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o he_o be_v v._o 4._o where_o doubtless_o he_o be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o i_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v in_o this_o 8_o the_o verse_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n general_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n or_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o show_v etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o rev._n 22._o 16._o 2._o because_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v elsewhere_o give_v of_o he_o without_o controversy_n in_o this_o book_n so_o express_o v._o 11_o 13._o and_o ch_n 22._o 12_o 13._o nor_o do_v that_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o father_n be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 13._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 3._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o christ_n because_o it_o seem_v these_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n refer_v to_o verse_n 1._o the_o eight_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o here_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 9_o show_n unto_o we_o to_o who_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o verse_n as_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o signify_v as_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o as_o in_o v._o 11._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o both_o be_v use_v in_o ch_z 22._o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v all_o tongue_n for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v fit_v they_o thereto_o by_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 8_o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v explicate_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 13._o so_o oftentime_o hebrew_a word_n etc._n etc._n be_v interpret_v so_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1._o 23._o eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 1._o 23._o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v plain_o to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o affect_v hard_a word_n or_o say_n or_o when_o there_o be_v need_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o interpret_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 27_o 28._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n end_v sometime_o signify_v dissolution_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v luke_n 22._o 37._o and_o sometime_o perfection_n or_o fulfil_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o in_o both_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v in_o various_a respect_n as_o to_o divers_a thing_n apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 1._o 2._o and_o ch_n 11._o 3._o by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v yea_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ps_n 33._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v both_o put_v together_o as_o his_o work_n in_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminency_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o
perform_v that_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o of_o he_o who_o send_v and_o signify_v this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v send_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n i_o john_n 2._o by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n 3._o by_o some_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o this_o be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n 5._o by_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v there_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o his_o name_n i_o john_n so_o chap._n 21._o 2_o and_o chap._n 22._o 8._o thus_o he_o name_v himself_o like_o paul_n gal._n 5._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o nay_o like_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o book_n i_o jesus_n ch_n 22._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o add_v great_a and_o honourable_a title_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n take_v to_o himself_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o any_o honourable_a and_o much_o less_o blasphemous_a title_n do_v he_o describe_v himself_o as_o also_o do_v paul_n peter_n james_n judas_n he_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n nor_o seek_v after_o praise_n of_o man_n learn_v we_o of_o he_o yea_o of_o jesus_n who_o he_o imitate_v who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n mat._n 11._o 29._o oh_o what_o humility_n be_v in_o he_o humble_a we_o ourselves_o also_o and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v exalt_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 1._o he_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v be_v john_n a_o mean_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o tradesman_n none_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o one_o that_o go_v afishing_a after_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n joh._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o last_o time_n especial_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n glory_n and_o will_v do_v it_o full_o and_o complete_o at_o the_o last_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n christ_n do_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o many_o or_o most_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v fisher_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n to_o be_v apostle_n joh._n 21._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o man_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n a_o mechanic_n a_o tentmaker_n and_o do_v work_v in_o his_o trade_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 18._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 20._o 35._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o what_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v vouchsase_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o how_o great_o do_v our_o lord_n himself_o humble_v himself_o he_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v immediate_o give_v be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o one_o espouse_v to_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o repute_a son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n mat._n 13._o 55._o but_o they_o say_v of_o he_o also_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n mark_n 6._o 3._o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n open_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 16._o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 5._o 2._o i_o john_n none_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o instruct_v into_o or_o acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n or_o with_o the_o heathen_n art_n science_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v vain_a deceit_n col._n 2._o 8._o and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o but_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o wise_a one_o of_o this_o world_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n a_o idiot_n act._n 4._o 14._o and_o so_o be_v peter_n also_o the_o first-named_n apostle_n usual_o and_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v know_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v jesus_n christ_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o luke_n 10._o 21._o with_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 16._o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o employ_v who_o he_o please_v for_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o prefer_v babe_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o wife_n and_o learned_a one_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v choose_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20_o 26_o 29_o 30._o and_o though_o some_o wiseman_n after_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v choose_v yet_o they_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o yea_o this_o they_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v joh._n 7._o 15_o 16._o alas_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a herewith_o must_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o glory_n in_o wiseman_n prov._n 3._o 5._o and_o ch_n 23._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o ch_n 1._o 18_o 23_o col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o john_n one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o pollute_v with_o like_a infirmity_n and_o evil_n as_o other_o one_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o have_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 18._o 10._o that_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n offend_v one_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o one_o as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o do_v mark_v 9_o 38_o 40._o one_o that_o seek_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 10._o 35_o 41._o one_o that_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o that_o receive_v not_o christ_n for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o luke_n 9_o 51_o 56._o one_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v indignation_n against_o that_o good_a work_n of_o that_o good_a woman_n who_o testify_v love_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 26._o 7_o 8._o one_o of_o they_o that_o watch_v not_o with_o christ_n one_o hour_n and_o thereby_o lose_v such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o he_o never_o have_v again_o mat._n 26._o 40._o one_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v offend_v and_o leave_v and_o forsake_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n mat._n 26._o 31._o 56._o joh._n 16._o 32._o one_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v for_o his_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n mark_v 16._o 14._o yet_o to_o this_o john_n who_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o many_o evil_n be_v this_o book_n send_v and_o signify_v so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n who_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o so_o it_o do_v john_n evil_n and_o not_o
what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v job_n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a joh._n 7._o 6._o he_o know_v the_o fit_a day_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n misery_n he_o know_v not_o the_o opportune_a season_n eccl._n 9_o 12._o or_o 2._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath-day_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_v for_o more_o solemn_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o thereto_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o because_o at_o first_o god_n take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o be_v refresh_v and_o therefore_o set_v apart_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o token_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o and_o undertake_v to_o work_v redemption_n for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sabbath_n for_o we_o to_o have_v observe_v his_o undertake_n to_o do_v what_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o he_o at_o first_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o in_o due_a time_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_a gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o heb._n 4._o 3_o 4._o exod._n 31._o 16_o 17._o with_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 22._o hence_o the_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o particular_o to_o their_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 20._o 2_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n also_o that_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o actual_o so_o become_v as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v restore_v our_o loss_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v the_o rightful_a lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 9_o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o particular_o of_o this_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12._o 8._o mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o we_o shall_v herein_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v become_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n and_o be_v become_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o poor_a sinner_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a in_o his_o work_n in_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o triumph_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 118._o 2_o 4._o ps_n 92._o title_n and_o verse_n 1_o 4._o isay_n 28._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o and_o come_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 31._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 4._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 4._o mat._n 11._o 27_o 28._o heb._n 4._o 3._o isay_n 58._o 13._o and_o on_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a season_n christ_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 4._o 3_o 8._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o indeed_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n thereon_o for_o work_n of_o piety_n mercy_n and_o necessity_n they_o be_v sabbath-day_n work_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a word_n or_o work_n isay_n 58._o 13._o neh._n 10._o 31._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15_o 22._o jer._n 17._o 21_o 27._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o strictness_n in_o observe_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 5._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14_o 16._o on_o this_o day_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n which_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o provocation_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o therein_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v for_o we_o and_o obtain_v and_o be_v become_v and_o the_o love_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n therein_o commend_v to_o we_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o general_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n and_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o like_o what_o ezekiel_n say_v i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a rush_n ezek._n 3._o 12._o like_o that_o say_n also_o isay_n 30._o 21._o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o least_o expect_v not_o before_o he_o but_o behind_o he_o or_o ever_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o be_v thus_o unexpected_o favour_v gen._n 28._o 10._o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o he_o hear_v also_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o before_o the_o little_a book_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o ch_z 10._o 3_o 4._o doubtless_o this_o loud_a voice_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o weightiness_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o somewhat_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o we_o to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o send_v out_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v then_o speak_v be_v record_v and_o preserve_v on_o record_n that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o bow_v down_o our_o ear_n hereto_o and_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o not_o light_o or_o heedless_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o most_o serious_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n verse_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 2._o a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v what_o thou_o see_v 2._o what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o 3._o to_o who_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o latter_a open_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 8._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o v._n 17._o ch_n 2._o 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n isay_n
we_o as_o many_o secret_o be_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o walk_v in_o crooked_a path_n and_o such_o particular_o also_o who_o deal_v proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a job_n 34._o 21_o 28._o ps_n 11._o 1_o 4._o and_o 10._o 8._o 12_o 14._o and_o ps_n 94._o 1_o 9_o ezek._n 9_o 9_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o he_o 2._o to_o exhort_v his_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 8_o 9_o he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o receive_v his_o grace_n to_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v in_o sincerity_n say_v as_o he_o do_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o joh._n 21._o 17._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v open_a before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15._o 11._o and_o ch_n 17._o 3._o be_v you_o then_o clean_o you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o for_o he_o be_v among_o you_o who_o have_v such_o eye_n he_o know_v your_o heart_n and_o work_n prov._n 5._o 21._o 3._o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v this_o be_v the_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o this_o consideration_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z run_z to_z and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n strong_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o ps_n 34._o 9_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v their_o adversary_n nor_o their_o fear_n prov._n 22._o 11_o 12._o for_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o device_n they_o be_v devise_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o highpriest_n do_v jer._n 11._o 18_o 20._o ps_n 33._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v watch_v for_o their_o good_a and_o espy_v and_o behold_v what_o be_v act_v secret_o against_o they_o to_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a and_o to_o cover_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n isay_n 4._o 5._o 2._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o note_v also_o the_o terribleness_n of_o he_o against_o such_o as_o be_v and_o persist_v enemy_n and_o in_o enmity_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o so_o remain_v he_o will_v destroy_v they_o and_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v war_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o nation_n and_o destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n he_o be_v thus_o describe_v in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19_o 11_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n when_o he_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o false_a prophetess_n and_o her_o child_n yea_o and_o to_o any_o of_o his_o church_n in_o case_n they_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n and_o afterward_o signify_v what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o break_v the_o nation_n in_o piece_n as_o ch_z 19_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n ch_n 2._o 18_o 23_o 27._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a as_o to_o such_o as_o reject_v abuse_n or_o turn_v from_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v such_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o for_o evil_a if_o they_o so_o persist_v till_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o day_n pass_v as_o the_o chaff_n amos_n 9_o 1_o 4._o as_o they_o can_v escape_v his_o all-searching_a eye_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o escape_v destruction_n who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o so_o also_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o his_o church_n or_o any_o in_o they_o in_o case_n they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o workâ—_n rev._n 2._o 18_o 23_o 29._o behold_v isâ—ael_n after_o the_o flesh_n deut._n 4._o 23_o 26._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o 11._o so_o he_o who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n oâ—_n fire_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o ephesus_n come_v unto_o pergamos_n with_o his_o sharp_a sword_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n on_o sardis_n and_o spew_v laodicea_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n except_o they_o do_v repent_v ch_n 2._o 5_o 12_o 16._o anâ—_n ch_z 3._o 3_o 16_o 19_o ps_n 99_o 3_o 8._o isay_n 33._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v of_o usefulness_n to_o we_o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o he_o lest_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v beware_v of_o â—im_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o but_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o â—s_v those_o in_o his_o house_n and_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 6._o ps_n 93._o 5._o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o in_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n to_o expect_v his_o protection_n over_o we_o and_o destruction_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o a_o adveriary_n unto_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o will_v go_v before_o we_o and_o in_o due_a time_n bring_v we_o into_o and_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n exod._n 23._o 22_o 23._o deut._n 9_o 3._o verse_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n here_o we_o have_v still_o and_o further_o a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v 1._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n their_o foot_n sparkle_v like_o the_o colour_n of_o burnish_a brass_n ezek_n 1._o 7._o daniel_n say_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_a to_o polish_a brass_n dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v also_o conjoin_v unto_o his_o eye_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o rev._n 2._o 18._o and_o much_o what_o the_o same_o instruction_n signify_v by_o this_o as_o by_o that_o and_o sure_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o here_o or_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o in_o daniel_n be_v mean_v his_o work_n way_n and_o go_n the_o foot_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o go_v or_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o like_o unto_o fine_a brass_n or_o polish_a brass_n that_o be_v clear_a pure_o bright_a free_a from_o all_o pollution_n or_o defilement_n as_o brass_n or_o some_o other_o metal_n purify_v in_o the_o fire_n his_o way_n of_o mercy_n be_v clean_a from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o impurity_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n of_o great_a mercy_n he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o &_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o still_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n ps_n 145._o 8_o 9_o 17_o 18._o his_o way_n
the_o wilderness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la and_o discover_v the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 29._o 3_o 9_o his_o voice_n be_v powerful_a for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o and_o therewith_o he_o do_v cause_n the_o earth_n to_o melt_v ps_n 46._o 6._o make_v desolation_n v._o 8._o make_v war_n to_o cease_v v._o 9_o quiet_v trouble_n ps_n 93._o 3_o 4._o heal_v disease_n ps_n 107._o 20_o mat._n 8._o 8._o punish_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n enemy_n isay_n 30._o 31._o and_o ch_n 66._o 6._o and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n destroy_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v appear_v glorious_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a powerful_a and_o almighty_a voice_n for_o therewith_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o move_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o see_v thing_n his_o voice_n former_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n hagg._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o therefore_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 3._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n to_o wit_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n joel_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n jer._n 30._o 5._o isay_n 17._o 12_o 13._o that_o which_o cause_v fear_n in_o his_o people_n also_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o speech_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n habb_n 3._o 2_o 16._o and_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v roar_v and_o put_v his_o enemy_n in_o fear_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v open_a one_o or_o such_o as_o be_v secret_a also_o whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n joel_n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fearfulness_n shall_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n isay_n 33._o 10_o 14._o yea_o his_o voice_n in_o and_o with_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_o terrible_a also_o to_o all_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 8_o 11._o it_o proclaim_v to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v in_o dâ—â—_n time_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n the_o apostle_n still_o continue_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o this_o visional_a discovery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n an_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n 2._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n 3._o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n an_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o these_o star_n be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o star_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n what_o they_o be_v be_v explicate_v to_o we_o in_o v._o 20._o to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v â—urther_o god_n willing_a when_o we_o come_v there_o but_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 16._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph_n 2._o 10._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o religious_a worship_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o not_o the_o star_n in_o any_o consideration_n deut._n 4._o 16._o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o and_o worship_v by_o we_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n amos_n 5._o 8._o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o religious_a or_o divine_a adoration_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n peter_n reject_v this_o honour_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man._n see_v act_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 11_o 15._o rev._n 19_o 16._o and_o ch_n 22._o 8_o 9_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o our_o rabbi_n or_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n which_o honour_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v as_o that_o which_o be_v too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o only_o appertain_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o fear_n towards_o god_n teach_v by_o their_o precept_n or_o tradition_n isay_n 29._o 13._o with_o mat._n 15._o 7._o 9_o this_o command_n go_v along_o with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o faithful_o preach_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o star_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o rev._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o star_n they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o gen._n 1._o 16_o 17._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v star_n of_o light_n ps_n 148._o 3._o their_o work_n be_v to_o shine_v joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n be_v also_o set_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n also_o and_o that_o both_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n tit._n 1._o 7_o 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 7._o 3._o they_o be_v name_v star_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o what_o have_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_z who_o be_v a_o sun_n be_v their_o light_n to_o enlighten_v they_o ps_n 27._o 1._o with_o ps_n 84._o 11._o mat._n 10._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 11._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o or_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 7._o 4._o star_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o work_n of_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n be_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n jer._n 31._o 35._o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o the_o twilight_n job_n 3._o 9_o so_o now_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o that_o oversee_v and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o all_o these_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a light_n shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o
that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a jer._n 31._o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 5._o star_n they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o now_o their_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n and_o over_o the_o night_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v by_o night_n ps_n 136._o 9_o so_o shall_v these_o angel_n do_v and_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v rule_v not_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v over_o their_o subject_n mark_v 10._o 42._o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3._o but_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n with_o all_o authority_n and_o therewith_o instruct_v admonish_a reprove_v counsel_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v example_n and_o pattern_n unto_o other_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 17._o mat._n 24._o 45._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 15._o and_o so_o for_o order_n in_o and_o about_o assembly_n and_o assembling_n appoint_v time_n place_n etc._n etc._n 6._o star_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o also_o have_v fit_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o skill_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 7._o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n job_n 25._o 5._o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a of_o they_o while_o here_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n and_o too_o often_o pollute_v therewith_o jam._n 5._o 17._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v say_v act_v 14._o 15._o but_o they_o need_v a_o highpriest_n aswell_o as_o any_o other_o and_o to_o come_v continual_o by_o the_o laver_n unto_o the_o altar_n ps_n 2d_o 8._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o above_o other_o however_o in_o degree_n so_o they_o especial_o shall_v dwell_v above_o in_o their_o faith_n hope_n desire_n delight_n exercise_n expectation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n job_n 22._o 12._o isay_n 13._o 10._o nahum_n 3._o 16._o to_o the_o star_n be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n compare_v who_o have_v their_o dwell_n on_o high_a rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o delight_n in_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 9_o star_n also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n may_v be_v so_o provoke_v by_o their_o evil_n or_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o as_o to_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n from_o they_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o so_o he_o threaten_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o natural_a light_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a isay_n 13._o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o also_o from_o these_o spiritual_a star_n he_o may_v take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o their_o utterance_n in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o unto_o who_o they_o have_v former_o minister_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n ps_n 51._o 11._o isay_n 5._o 6._o and_o ch_n 29._o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 26._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o star_n may_v by_o their_o sin_n fall_v from_o and_o in_o god_n judgement_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 13._o and_o ch_n 8._o 10._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o dragon_n tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 4._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mica_n 2._o 6._o 10._o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v star_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n though_o yet_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v different_o give_v to_o they_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o but_o yet_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o then_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a or_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o mindfulness_n hereof_o be_v propet_v and_o powerful_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n in_o this_o vision_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v these_o seven_o star_n to_o fill_v enlighten_v fit_a and_o furnish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o shine_v as_o light_v in_o the_o world_n rev._n 3._o 1._o to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n unto_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o re-enlighten_a they_o as_o rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o or_o also_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o can_v take_v away_o or_o
for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o 10_o 11._o so_o here_o christ_n set_v not_o before_o john_n to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o somewhat_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o or_o something_o in_o which_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v any_o in_o any_o tribulation_n or_o trial_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o christ_n set_v his_o first_o love_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o to_o embolden_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n say_v this_o apostle_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o strengthen_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n etc._n etc._n fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v rev._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o christ_n here_o set_v not_o before_o john_n his_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v not_o mind_n he_o of_o or_o strengthen_v he_o with_o any_o of_o his_o own_o good_a sign_n frames_n mark_n qualification_n change_n or_o alteration_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o nor_o with_o any_o secret_a thing_n but_o set_v before_o he_o his_o death_n resurrection_n everliving_a etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n and_o remove_v his_o fear_n and_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v he_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o every_o man_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o preach_v to_o every_o man_n he_o put_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o timothy_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n against_o his_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o for_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v be_v that_o also_o fundamental_o wherewith_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o oh_o that_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o that_o their_o consolation_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v small_a with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v some_o secret_a thing_n with_o we_o job_n 15._o 11._o but_o that_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o distress_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o his_o wonder_n of_o old_a ps_n 77._o 7_o 11._o with_o ps_n 118._o 15_o 22_o 23._o 2._o now_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o vision_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n he_o mind_v he_o of_o and_o seâ—s_n before_o he_o his_o suffering_n resurrection_n and_o revive_v that_o these_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v thus_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o exalt_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v always_o be_v remember_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 26._o so_o in_o vision_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o househould_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n may_v with_o thankfulness_n remember_v and_o consider_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 6_o 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o also_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o vision_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9_o 30_o 31._o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 9_o oh_o that_o this_o precious_a blood_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v or_o undervalue_v by_o we_o however_o christ_n be_v lift_v we_o up_o for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v save_v if_o we_o keâ—p_v in_o memory_n what_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a viz._n how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o he_o set_v before_o he_o these_o thing_n 1._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v though_o thou_o be_v dead_a yet_o i_o live_v he_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 21_o 26._o this_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v and_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v become_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n ps_n 36._o 9_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o joh._n 5._o 21._o and_o ch_n 6._o 33._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a but_o though_o that_o angel_n and_o church_n general_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o christ_n to_o enliven_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o again_o rev._n 3_o 1_o 2._o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o this_o he_o now_o propound_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n to_o revive_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o this_o job_n comfort_v himself_o when_o god_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o destroy_v he_o on_o every_o side_n when_o he_o put_v his_o brethren_n far_o from_o he_o and_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o when_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o maiden_n count_v he_o for_o a_o stranger_n and_o â—he_v call_v his_o servant_n and_o he_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o his_o breath_n be_v strange_a to_o his_o wife_n yea_o young_a man_n despise_v he_o all_o his_o inward_a friend_n abhor_v he_o and_o they_o who_o he_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 6._o &_o 19_o 25_o 26._o and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v and_o signify_v that_o hereby_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o shall_v be_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n and_o exalt_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 44_o 47_o 50._o ps_n 18._o 46._o so_o when_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o and_o worship_v he_o
cant._n 6._o 1_o 3._o and_o here_o he_o walk_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o observe_v what_o their_o demeanour_n and_o behaviour_n be_v deut._n 23._o 14._o leu._n 26._o 11_o 12_o 14._o verse_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v thâ—y_o be_v apostles_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n our_o lord_n have_v before_o give_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o of_o many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v â—nâ—_n be_v in_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o fault_n and_o threaten_v so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o pry_v into_o poor_a upon_o or_o observe_v the_o evil_n of_o other_o as_o to_o overlook_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o they_o but_o we_o shoulld_v observe_v that_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o also_o for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o be_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a sinful_a creature_n a_o adultress_n and_o idolatress_n yet_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n present_o commend_v that_o in_o she_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jâ—h_o 4._o 17._o so_o though_o jehu_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n observe_v wherein_o he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o when_o jehu_n the_o seer_n severe_o reprove_v jehoshaphat_n for_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v good_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n before_o he_o reprove_v they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n thus_o also_o he_o do_v in_o v._o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o reproof_n be_v grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v wise_a reprover_n who_o reprove_v other_o prov._n 25._o 12._o correction_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n prov._n 15._o 10._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v favour_n but_o at_o present_a it_o seem_v he_o shall_v not_o prov._n 28._o 13._o needful_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n have_v our_o speech_n always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n col._n 4._o 5_o 6._o thus_o here_o our_o saviour_n do_v usher_v in_o his_o needful_a and_o healthful_a reproof_n with_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o so_o his_o reprooâ—es_n may_v meet_v with_o and_o find_v obedient_a ear_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v isay_n 42._o 1_o 3._o oh_o learn_v we_o of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o take_v we_o his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o matt._n 11._o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n first_o mention_n what_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o thank_v god_n on_o their_o behalf_n before_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o those_o manifold_a evil_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o the_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n work_v they_o have_v even_o work_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o say_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 6._o jam._n 2._o 14_o 17_o 18._o all_o other_o work_n be_v unacceptable_a â—o_o he_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o now_o by_o know_v be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o general_o in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o much_o as_o and_o the_o same_o with_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n or_o observe_v they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o indeed_o many_o time_n to_o know_v signify_v to_o see_v behold_v discern_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 17._o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o nor_o direct_o here_o mean_v sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o own_o and_o approve_v as_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o wit_n approve_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 2._o 6._o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v own_a approve_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o so_o also_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 10._o 14._o act._n 15._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o we_o can_v so_o understand_v the_o expression_n here_o full_o and_o in_o some_o epistle_n not_o at_o all_o as_o ch_z 3._o 1._o and_o v._o 15._o but_o in_o all_o these_o eptstle_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o know_v be_v direct_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o observe_v thy_o work_n so_o the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o accept_v as_o i_o know_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n hos_fw-la 13._o 5._o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n thou_o have_v know_n to_o wit_n take_v notice_n of_o or_o consider_v as_o before_o my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n ps_n 31._o 7._o i_o know_v ephraim_n that_o be_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o do_n hos_n 5._o 3._o so_o rom._n 2._o 4._o so_o here_o most_o full_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o message_n or_o epistle_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v or_o reprove_v not_o justify_v or_o condemn_v until_o he_o first_o consider_v man_n work_n therefore_o after_o he_o describe_v himself_o he_o thus_o begin_v to_o all_o these_o church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n rev._n 2._o 9_o 13_o 19_o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o 8_o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n prov._n 5._o 21_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o so_o he_o say_v concern_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n before_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v they_o i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v gen._n 18._o 21._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o job_n 37._o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o rash_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n so_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o do_v among_o the_o church_n he_o take_v of_o they_o and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a to_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v the_o evil_n he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o rebuke_n they_o that_o need_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o rev._n 3._o 19_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o know_v ephraim_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o hos_fw-la 5._o 2_o 4_o he_o observe_v the_o angel_n also_o whether_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n or_o no_o hence_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o these_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n thereto_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n as_o signify_v jesus_n christ_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o such_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 5._o and_o he_o know_v
and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o man_n work_n who_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v while_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a ch_z 3._o 1_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n their_o work_n who_o have_v have_v mean_n so_o he_o may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v know_v man_n work_n until_o he_o have_v prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v all_o man_n in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o he_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o austere_a master_n to_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o or_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o straw_v however_o wicked_a one_o think_v and_o speak_v concern_v he_o mat._n 25._o 26._o he_o first_o fashion_v man_n heart_n alike_o and_o then_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_n ps_n 14._o 2._o and_o 33._o 15._o but_o especial_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o their_o work_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o parable_n where_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n luke_n 13._o 7._o to_o they_o much_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o of_o they_o much_o be_v and_o will_v be_v require_v luke_n 12._o 48._o isay_n 5._o 2_o 4._o mat._n 21._o 33_o 37._o 4._o he_o here_o signify_v what_o he_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o work_n not_o their_o word_n or_o profession_n simple_o not_o their_o faith_n or_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o their_o work_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o â—ath_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n its_o proper_a work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 2._o 14_o 17_o 26._o man_n may_v profess_v they_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o or_o they_o may_v have_v work_n and_o they_o not_o perfect_a before_o god_n and_o so_o unacceptable_a to_o he_o rev._n 3._o 2._o or_o work_n and_o not_o the_o first_o work_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n v._o 5._o but_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n of_o his_o church_n work_v he_o take_v notice_n and_o according_a thereto_o either_o approve_v or_o condemn_v the_o father_n on_o who_o we_o call_v be_v one_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o person_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o also_o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n prov._n 24._o 13._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o will_v render_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 11._o and_o say_v he_o who_o â—ath_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 23._o and_o ch_n 22._o 12._o man_n may_v talk_v much_o and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n in_o those_o thing_n thaâ—_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n for_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v ps_n 111._o 10._o man_n may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o man_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o hold_v and_o detain_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o 18._o oh_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v we_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n so_o look_v we_o into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o that_o we_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o deed_n jam._n 1._o 19_o 25._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 16._o and_o thy_o labour_n like_o that_o remember_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 2_o 3._o produce_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o exercise_v in_o work_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n also_o eph._n 1._o 15._o according_a to_o that_o instruction_n as_o you_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o and_o that_o prayer_n the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o word_n and_o confession_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 17._o and_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n love_n and_o charity_n in_o give_v forgive_a lend_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o prayer_n col._n 4._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o labour_n and_o travel_v it_o cause_v pain_n and_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o speak_v pray_v visit_a administrate_v to_o the_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n there_o be_v labour_n yea_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o not_o faint_v v._o 3._o gal._n 6._o 9_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n love_n be_v with_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n still_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n man_n may_v labour_v and_o yet_o be_v reprove_v as_o here_o nay_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o man_n may_v give_v all_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v if_o charity_n be_v want_v or_o if_o it_o be_v abate_v and_o their_o love_n wax_v cold_a they_o may_v be_v reprove_v or_o punish_v though_o they_o labour_v mat._n 24._o 12_o 13._o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v thy_o labour_n so_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n find_v in_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n or_o any_o of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o they_o show_v towards_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 10._o mat._n 25._o 34_o 40._o mal._n 3._o 16._o he_o take_v notice_n of_o whatever_o labour_n or_o service_n of_o love_n his_o grace_n be_v produce_v though_o they_o that_o labour_n shall_v forget_v he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o mat._n 10._o 41._o no_o not_o towards_o enemy_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v thou_o prov._n 25._o 21_o 22._o luke_n 6._o 35._o yea_o how_o secret_o soever_o we_o exercise_v charity_n he_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o may_v deliver_v or_o take_v we_o of_o from_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n mat._n 6._o 1_o 3._o act._n 10._o 31._o this_o might_n satisfy_v and_o quiet_v we_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v any_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o name_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o v._o 9_o and_o thy_o patience_n even_o thy_o patient_a endure_v the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n thou_o meet_v withal_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o they_o must_v expect_v who_o will_v follow_v after_o christ_n they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v endure_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o evil_a nor_o
freâ—_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o rom._n 12._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o ps_n 37._o 1_o 7._o rev._n 13._o 10._o patience_n also_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n fore-spoken_a of_o act._n 26._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o in_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n ps_n 37._o 7_o and_o endure_v what_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o folly_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 8_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o approve_v among_o those_o who_o afterward_o he_o fault_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o these_o three_o first_o thing_n mention_v to_o wit_n their_o work_n labour_n and_o patience_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o commmend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o which_o paul_n say_v remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o see_v more_o of_o patience_n in_o note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 10._o and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a 1._o by_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a we_o may_v understand_v either_o those_o who_o be_v evil_a teacher_n who_o bring_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n among_o they_o heb._n 13._o 9_o such_o as_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o such_o be_v call_v evil_a worker_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n be_v join_v together_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o these_o who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o hence_o timothy_n be_v instruct_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o believer_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o receive_v such_o into_o their_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god-speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o god-speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 8._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 9_o false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o their_o word_n do_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 19_o and_o the_o sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o joh._n 10._o 8_o 10._o they_o come_v to_o kill_v steal_z and_z to_o destroy_v evil_a doctrine_n be_v as_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o evil_a practice_n yea_o indeed_o they_o lead_v they_o that_o receive_v they_o into_o crooked_a path_n and_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o such_o evil_a one_o these_o can_v not_o endure_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n sheep_n the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o see_v rev._n 2._o v._n 13_o 15._o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o and_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o we_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o cause_n to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 7._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27._o 2_o or_o by_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a may_v also_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v sinful_a and_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o such_o evil_a one_o also_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o do_v observe_v that_o counsel_n give_v unto_o this_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v you_o not_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5._o 3_o 7_o 11._o they_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o drunkard_n and_o profane_a one_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o like_o that_o ps_n 26._o 3_o 5._o and_o 119._o 115._o and_o 139._o 19_o 22._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o church_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o such_o evil_a one_o also_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_a wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 16_o 18._o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o though_o they_o have_v work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n may_v have_v love_n and_o the_o labour_n thereof_o and_o love_n and_o be_v kind_a to_o enemy_n and_o evil-doer_n namely_o they_o may_v love_v they_o with_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v or_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o or_o to_o accompany_v or_o countenance_v they_o in_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v charity_n and_o yet_o not_o endure_v evil-worker_n evil_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n or_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o for_o charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 6._o so_o thyatira_n be_v commend_v for_o charity_n and_o yet_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 19_o and_o 20._o and_o they_o may_v pity_v and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v vicious_a pollute_a person_n in_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o hate_v their_o way_n and_o not_o endure_v intimate_a fellowship_n with_o they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v but_o then_o dehort_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a be_v as_o kind_a to_o they_o otherwise_o as_o you_o will_v or_o can_v but_o still_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n rom._n 12._o 20_o 21._o indeed_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n work_v no_o evil_a to_o one_o neighbour_n it_o lead_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o other_o in_o any_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v hatred_n to_o our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o rebuke_v they_o if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o it_o and_o they_o will_v hear_v prov._n 9_o 7_o 8._o but_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o they_o and_o much_o more_o still_o it_o be_v so_o when_o we_o strengthen_v or_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n rom._n 13._o 8_o 10._o leu._n 19_o 17._o jer._n 23._o 14._o ps_n 139._o 19_o 22_o 2._o though_o they_o have_v patience_n and_o can_v patient_o endure_v affliction_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v a_o easy_a burden_n to_o they_o then_o evil_a person_n or_o their_o evil_n their_o evil_n be_v more_o irksome_a to_o they_o then_o affliction_n or_o they_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n they_o will_v choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o job_n 36._o 21._o so_o the_o ps_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o cedar_n ps_n 120._o 5._o so_o unto_o these_o it_o be_v even_o a_o unbearable_a weight_n a_o unsupportable_a burden_n to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o be_v say_v of_o they_o particular_o in_o v._o 6._o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n even_o as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n 1_o jer._n 44._o 4._o they_o can_v not_o bear_v nor_o endure_v false_a teacher_n false_a doctrine_n very_o zealous_a against_o such_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n he_o give_v they_o and_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v they_o beware_v say_v he_o of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil-worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o gal._n 5._o 10_o 12._o oh_o that_o such_o a_o temper_n be_v more_o find_v with_o we_o also_o as_o be_v with_o these_o for_o which_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o commend_v though_o we_o shall_v pity_v pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a and_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o capacity_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v their_o evil_n much_o less_o encourage_v or_o strengthen_v they_o therein_o and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n herein_o still_o we_o have_v a_o continuance_n
tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o prov._n 14._o 7._o verse_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v here_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v bear_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o burden_n though_o as_o be_v before_o say_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o can_v and_o do_v bear_v burden_n otherwise_o so_o as_o thereby_o pain_n and_o grief_n be_v occasion_v they_o thou_o have_v bear_v namely_o the_o burden_v one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o be_v all_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o do_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 2._o with_o ch_z 5._o 14._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v severe_a in_o censure_v they_o when_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n but_o consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v meek_a towards_o they_o and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n restore_v they_o gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o born_n to_o wit_n one_o another_o infirmity_n especial_o the_o strong_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o which_o they_o see_v not_o their_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o their_o neighbour_n for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 14._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8_o 13._o and_o ch_n 9_o 19_o 22._o and_o to_o bear_v the_o grief_n one_o of_o another_o in_o tender_a compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o so_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n which_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o burden_n rom._n 12._o 9_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o ch_n 12._o 13_o 26._o and_o also_o thou_o haste_v bear_v even_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o need_v and_o necessity_n one_o of_o another_o so_o as_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a which_o poverty_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n gal._n 6._o 2_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 2_o 6._o oh_o that_o that_o mind_n be_v also_o more_o with_o we_o to_o consider_v one_o another_o heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o to_o sympathize_v one_o with_o another_o as_o member_n one_o of_o another_o eph._n 4._o 25_o 32._o and_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n to_o support_v one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 35._o or_o thou_o haste_v bear_v to_o wit_n persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 6._o 17._o they_o have_v bear_v this_o burden_n which_o appear_v great_a and_o heavy_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v endure_v mat._n 20._o 12._o which_o be_v call_v a_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n luk._n 14._o 27._o this_o be_v irksome_a to_o we_o natural_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v fire_n luk._n 12._o 49._o a_o fiery_a trial_n or_o burn_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o and_o that_o which_o even_o break_v the_o heart_n ps_n 69._o 20._o with_o ps_n 89._o 50._o and_o have_v patience_n now_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o have_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o mention_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v and_o do_v at_o present_a continue_v in_o well-doing_n and_o endure_a affliction_n and_o in_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 10._o and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v what_o their_o labour_n be_v be_v before_o speak_v to_o v._o 2._o only_o here_o we_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o have_v labour_v 2._o they_o have_v not_o faint_v 1._o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o have_v labour_v what_o his_o name_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o particular_o but_o refer_v that_o to_o v._o 13._o but_o here_o we_o say_v 1._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n may_v be_v for_z namely_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o labour_v that_o which_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v the_o good_a report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o hence_o they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n for_o be_v use_v phil._n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n more_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o it_o will_v strengthen_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o will_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o hand_n also_o unto_o other_o 2._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n may_v also_o mean_a for_o promote_a it_o that_o other_o may_v know_v it_o to_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 23._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o name_n praise_n repute_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4_o 6._o act._n 15._o 26._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o declare_v adorn_v and_o make_v know_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v praise_v he_o ps_n 67._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o know_v his_o name_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 9_o 10._o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v labour_v and_o endure_v much_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n 2._o and_n have_v not_o faint_v though_o it_o may_v occasion_v weariness_n and_o grief_n unto_o they_o ps_n 126._o 5_o 6._o yet_o they_o still_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o faint_v not_o be_v not_o so_o tire_v or_o weary_v as_o to_o give_v over_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 13._o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o endure_a affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o do_v not_o â—aint_v verse_n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o or_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n have_v first_o of_o all_o show_v what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o present_a commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o now_o make_v his_o exception_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o which_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o charge_n general_o lay_v down_o and_o signify_v 2._o and_o particular_o the_o matter_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o charge_n general_o lay_v down_o and_o signify_v nevertheless_o or_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o namely_o a_o matter_n of_o charge_n or_o indictment_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v as_o mat._n 5._o 23._o that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o mark_n 11._o 35._o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o so_o also_o act._n 19_o 31._o and_o elsewhere_o now_o in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o he_o here_o begin_v nevertheless_o or_o but_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o at_o present_a there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o those_o against_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v just_a exception_n and_o they_o may_v be_v great_o faulty_a for_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v repute_v good_a men._n moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o samuel_n though_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o such_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o they_o as_o for_o which_o god_n punish_v they_o against_o the_o two_o former_a god_n testify_v displeasure_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o good_a land_n numb_a 12._o 10_o 12._o and_o concern_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o thou_o answered'_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n ps_n 99_o 6_o 8._o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o solomon_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n neh._n
13._o 26._o the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_v all_o his_o day_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a evil_n chron._n 15._o 7._o with_o ch_z 16._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o jehoshaphat_n and_o yet_o for_o some_o evil_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o 3._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n he_o render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 29._o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 30._o and_o ch_n 31._o with_o ch_z 32._o 24_o 26._o and_o we_o may_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o manifold_a other_o particular_a instance_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v also_o say_v of_o church_n judah_n rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o a_o controversy_n with_o judah_n hos_n 11._o 12._o with_o ch_z 12._o 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v many_o commendable_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 9_o and_o ch_n 11._o 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n find_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o 15._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 6_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o heb._n 6._o 2_o 10._o with_o ch_z 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o ch_n 5._o 11_o 14_o and_z ch_z 10._o 25_o 27._o rev._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o so_o here_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bâ—ar_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o he_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o threaten_v he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o candlestick_n from_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o may_v then_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n continual_o especial_o when_o his_o judgement_n be_v among_o we_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o lam._n 3._o 13_o 40._o 42._o we_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o gross_a evil_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v so_o with_o those_o which_o be_v more_o commendable_a among_o man_n and_o nothing_o less_o offensive_a and_o provoke_a to_o god_n as_o jehu_n destroy_v baal_n and_o yet_o serve_v the_o golden_a calf_n 2_o king_n 10._o 15_o 16_o 25_o 29._o we_o may_v hate_v riot_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_a and_o wantonness_n swear_v curse_a pastime_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o pride_n wrath_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 11_o 12._o with_o ch_z 16._o 14_o 15._o we_o may_v speak_v against_o prodigality_n and_o make_v a_o boast_n of_o improve_n our_o talent_n and_o yet_o hoard_v up_o for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v unfaithful_a with_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n luke_n 16._o 8_o 12._o nay_o we_o may_v have_v work_n labour_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o have_v leave_v our_o first_o love_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o so_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o christ_n oh_o be_v we_o not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n pass_v we_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n look_v diligent_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o consideration_n may_v keep_v they_o who_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o they_o from_o be_v many_o master_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o oh_o be_v not_o censorious_a or_o forward_o to_o judge_n other_o though_o there_o be_v many_o commendable_a and_o praiseworthy_a thing_n in_o you_o and_o more_o than_o in_o other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n v._n 1._o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o may_v have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o there_o may_v be_v with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o also_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o dead_a fly_v cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a saviour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n eccles_n 10._o 1._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 2_o 3._o 3._o see_v such_o may_v be_v faulty_a that_o have_v so_o many_o commendable_a thing_n in_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o sign_n mark_n and_o qualification_n oh_o have_v our_o sign-monger_n so_o many_o good_a mark_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o such_o good_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n for_o heaven_n as_o these_o have_v and_o they_o so_o approve_v and_o commend_v not_o by_o some_o godly_a minister_n or_o minister_n as_o they_o speak_v nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o how_o confident_a will_v they_o be_v of_o their_o good_a and_o happy_a condition_n yea_o how_o will_v their_o minister_n and_o leader_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o even_o say_v we_o will_v pawn_v our_o soul_n for_o you_o that_o your_o condition_n be_v very_o safe_a and_o good_a and_o that_o you_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n have_v they_o such_o work_n labour_n patience_n such_o zeal_n as_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a such_o wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n as_o to_o try_v they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o to_o find_v they_o liar_n oh_o how_o over-confident_a will_v they_o be_v that_o all_o be_v and_o will_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o sound_a amiss_o with_o they_o for_o all_o this_o which_o if_o not_o repent_v of_o and_o remove_v may_v provoke_v christ_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o love_v they_o no_o more_o see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v of_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o pergamos_n in_o this_o rev._n 2._o 13_o 14._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fastâ—_n my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v a_o very_a high_a commendation_n of_o they_o consider_v in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n they_o live_v but_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n no_o v._o 13_o 14._o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o of_o this_o chapter_n 4._o if_o he_o have_v a_o exception_n against_o these_o what_o may_v he_o have_v against_o many_o of_o we_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n how_o great_o come_v many_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v here_o reprove_v luke_n 10._o 39_o 40._o and_o of_o those_o rev._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v we_o be_v without_o work_n and_o labour_n even_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o rather_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o that_o be_v good_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v faithful_a reprover_n of_o they_o prov._n 15._o 10_o 12._o be_v not_o too_o many_o among_o we_o companion_n of_o fool_n and_o riotous_a person_n prov._n 13._o 20._o and_o ch_n 28._o 7._o and_o not_o like_o he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a person_n in_o this_o world_n say_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n ps_n 1â—9_n 63._o 2._o we_o may_v further_o note_v in_o that_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o that_o though_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o his_o church_n yet_o also_o he_o mind_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o indeed_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o backward_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o way_n and_o exercise_n charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o especial_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v notice_n
thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 4_o 9_o and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o ruth_n she_o love_v her_o mother-in-law_n and_o thus_o express_v it_o when_o she_o say_v to_o she_o thy_o sister_n be_v go_v back_o return_v thou_o after_o she_o and_o ruth_n say_v entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o for_o whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 1._o 15_o 18._o with_o ch_z 4._o 15._o and_o it_o also_o lead_v to_o follow_v christ_n through_o affliction_n trial_n reproach_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o belove_a love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o by_o the_o first_o love_n of_o christ_n our_o love_n be_v make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v love_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o first_o love_n which_o be_v usual_o very_a intense_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n first_o know_v believe_v in_o and_o be_v espouse_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o high_o christ_n be_v prize_v by_o the_o galatian_n and_o how_o welcomely_a the_o gospel_n and_o its_o declarer_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n crucify_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o you_o receive_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 5._o &_o 57_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o show_v what_o entrance_n the_o gospel_n have_v among_o they_o how_o effectual_o it_o wrought_v produce_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o thus_o also_o he_o say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v for_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o suchlike_a efficacy_n the_o gospel_n also_o have_v upon_o these_o ephesian_n at_o the_o first_o and_o such_o ardent_a love_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n therein_o preach_v among_o they_o so_o as_o they_o turn_v from_o diana_n the_o former_a object_n of_o their_o love_n and_o worship_n unto_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o magnify_v among_o they_o that_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v &_o confess_v &_o show_v their_o deed_n many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o â—ilver_n which_o be_v about_o six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n in_o our_o account_n as_o some_o judge_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v act_v 19_o 17_o 20._o eph._n 2._o 2_o 7_o 11._o this_o be_v their_o first_o love_n 4._o yea_o this_o love_n be_v also_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o love_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o discover_v to_o we_o ps_n 119._o 47_o 48_o 97_o 98_o 113_o 127_o 128_o 140_o 163_o 167._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21_o 24._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v we_o know_v love_n approve_v delight_n in_o him_z if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 5_o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o love_n be_v also_o exercise_v and_o evidence_v towards_o the_o brotherhood_n so_o as_o to_o love_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 22._o to_o delight_v in_o and_o have_v they_o as_o our_o companion_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o society_n of_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o believer_n in_o former_a time_n they_o connue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 41_o 47._o and_o ch_n 4._o 23_o 24_o 32._o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o to_o move_v they_o also_o hereto_o he_o say_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o you_o be_v illuminate_v as_o signify_v their_o first_o love_n be_v exercise_v in_o love_a one_o another_o and_o in_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v thereto_o again_o heb._n 10._o 23_o 25._o with_o v._n 32._o thus_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o these_o ephesian_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o love_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n see_v eph._n 1._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 9_o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o 21._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o yea_o this_o love_n be_v also_o exercise_v in_o love_v and_o pity_v all_o man_n in_o love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o hear_v unto_o these_o thing_n luke_n 6._o 27_o 36._o his_o love_n know_v and_o believe_v move_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o word_n before_o they_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o rom._n 1._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o with_o act_n 9_o 20_o 22._o and_o ch_n 2._o 46_o 47._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12._o prov._n 29._o 10._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 16._o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o love_n they_o have_v leave_v that_o fervency_n and_o intensiveness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o his_o cross_n person_n gospel_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o
all_o man_n which_o be_v at_o first_o beget_v and_o produce_v in_o they_o by_o his_o first_o love_n manifest_v unto_o and_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o 2._o how_o have_v they_o left_a thiâ—_n their_o first_o love_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o after_o what_o consideration_n have_v they_o left_a it_o to_o which_o we_o say_v they_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n before_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o v._o 2_o 3_o 6._o but_o in_o some_o measure_n their_o love_n be_v wax_v cold_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o mat._n 24._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o â—ervent_a and_o ardent_a therein_o as_o sometime_o and_o at_o first_o they_o have_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o these_o as_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o their_o love_n some_o remission_n and_o lessen_v of_o the_o inflamedness_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n left_a here_o proper_o signify_v to_o wit_n a_o remission_n of_o their_o love_n like_o that_o also_o complain_v of_o in_o other_o though_o it_o seem_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n or_o degree_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n thy_o first_o love_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v say_v to_o these_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o be_v now_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o they_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n depart_v from_o their_o rest_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v he_o have_v do_v ps_n 116._o 1_o 7._o and_o gad_v about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n too_o much_o wander_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n and_o forget_v their_o restingplace_n their_o place_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o jer._n 2._o 33_o 36._o and_o ch_n 50._o 6._o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v jer._n 9_o 3._o not_o so_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o another_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o effect_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o high_o prize_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o operative_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o as_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o loss_n and_o have_v suffer_v a_o decay_n of_o those_o thing_n former_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o joh._n 8._o oh_o how_o precious_a be_v this_o manna_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o then_o cry_v out_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n what_o be_v this_o they_o then_o with_o earnestness_n pray_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n christ_n be_v then_o wonderful_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o high_o value_v by_o they_o they_o do_v then_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o love_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o gainful_a and_o amiable_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mighty_o grow_v among_o they_o act_v 19_o 17_o 20._o they_o then_o desire_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o other_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n no_o other_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o door_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o now_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o close_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o former_o nor_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o undergo_v affliction_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n not_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3._o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first-love_n and_o though_o they_o have_v work_n yet_o not_o the_o first_o v._o 5._o 3._o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n to_o leave_v the_o first-love_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o because_o the_o principle_n or_o seed_n of_o which_o this_o first-love_n be_v beget_v and_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v place_v abide_v the_o same_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v not_o like_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o beget_v of_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o this_o seed_n be_v incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o incorruptible_a blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n therein_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 14._o 6._o joh._n 6._o 68_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 1._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o servant_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 34_o 35._o oh_o what_o a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o then_o to_o lessen_v our_o love_n to_o and_o esteem_v of_o he_o or_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o redeem_v we_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o pit_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o â—nto_n thou_o jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 13_o 31._o and_o ch_n 17._o 13._o and_o ch_n 18._o 13_o 15._o what_o a_o evil_a be_v this_o to_o depart_v in_o any_o measure_n from_o he_o lord_n say_v peter_z to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n joh._n 6._o 66_o 68_o 69._o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o c._n where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n the_o excellency_n the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n you_o former_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o he_o as_o worthy_a still_o as_o ever_o to_o be_v fervent_o love_v and_o hearty_o delight_v in_o by_o we_o who_o humble_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o thereby_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o
be_v fall_v unto_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o former_a and_o fervent_a love_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v testify_v love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n hence_o he_o here_o say_v remember_v so_o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 2._o 1_o 6._o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 5_o 7._o by_o this_o you_o be_v save_v recover_v again_o out_o of_o any_o distemper_n as_o isay_n 38._o 20._o if_o you_o hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v in_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o and_o put_v into_o your_o remembrance_n how_o that_o christ_n die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o heb._n 3._o 6_o 14._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o proper_a and_o powerful_a at_o first_o to_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o recover_v it_o from_o all_o its_o wander_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o put_v the_o galatian_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o that_o any_o man_n suffer_v a_o decay_n of_o those_o thing_n wrought_v in_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 25._o the_o remember_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v will_v be_v powerful_a to_o restore_v we_o from_o all_o our_o wander_n and_o out-turning_n from_o he_o hence_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 20_o 21_o 24._o ps_n 63._o 5_o 8._o and_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v these_o thing_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o remembrancer_n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n here_o put_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n verse_n 7._o and_o his_o servant_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 15._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o of_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v the_o remembrancer_n of_o timothy_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o thus_o charge_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 8_o 14._o and_o his_o ordinance_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v appoint_v and_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o christ_n our_o passove_a have_v be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o god_n love_n his_o first-love_n manifest_v therein_o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 25._o cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 2._o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o give_v to_o they_o be_v and_o repent_v not_o simple_o remember_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o yet_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o evil_a and_o backslide_n way_n but_o remember_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v change_v thy_o mind_n and_o way_n isay_n 55._o 7._o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v rev._n 3._o 17_o 19_o mat._n 21._o 29_o 30_o 32._o mourn_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o you_o shall_v thus_o unkind_o requiâ—e_v he_o and_o lessen_v your_o love_n to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o great_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v fill_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o leave_v your_o first_o love_n and_o this_o work_n and_o be_v include_v in_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10._o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v your_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v reprove_v and_o discover_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n unto_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v saying_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverse_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o and_o repent_v namely_o turn_v from_o what_o be_v reprove_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o you_o have_v in_o any_o measure_n revolt_v both_o from_o deadly_a and_o dead_a work_n so_o what_o be_v read_v in_o one_o place_n repent_v be_v in_o another_o place_n turn_v 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o with_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 37._o see_v jer._n 18._o 8._o and_o ch_n 36._o 3_o 7._o and_o these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o your_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 18._o 30_o 32._o and_o when_o christ_n send_v paul_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o commission_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 17_o 18_o 20._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o repentance_n include_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n reprove_v jona_n 2._o 8_o 10._o with_o mat._n 12._o 41._o rev._n 2._o 22._o and_o ch_n 9_o 20_o 21._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o now_o in_o that_o he_o further_o counsel_v and_o repent_v so_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o when_o person_n be_v fall_v from_o he_o by_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o be_v again_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o yea_o such_o also_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o back-slidden_a from_o he_o unto_o such_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o idol_n and_o turn_v your_o face_n from_o all_o your_o abomination_n ezek._n 14._o 6._o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n hos_fw-la 12._o 6._o and_o ch_n 14._o 1._o so_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o their_o espousal_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_z o_o backslide_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 2._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 14_o 22._o and_o 4._o 1._o the_o like_a counsel_n and_o call_v he_o also_o give_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o or_o backsliden_fw-mi from_o he_o rev._n 2._o 16._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3._o and_o v._o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o so_o much_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o thence_o call_v and_o exhort_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 18._o 23_o 30_o 32._o mal._n 3._o 6_o 7._o mat._n 18._o 11_o 14._o with_o luke_n 15._o 1_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o first_o say_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n from_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n to_o sinner_n and_o then_o add_v repent_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o believe_a mindfulness_n remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o first_o love_n therein_o commend_v to_o we_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o work_v repentance_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n
of_o christ_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o move_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n hence_o whereas_o one_o evangelist_n say_v the_o apostle_n depart_v and_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n another_o say_v they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v luk._n 9_o 2_o 6._o with_o mark_n 6._o 13._o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n he_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o god_n love_n be_v first_o and_o wonderful_o manifest_v acts._n 26._o 18_o 23._o it_o be_v the_o behold_v he_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o from_o all_o its_o wander_n and_o backslide_n &_o fill_n it_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v zech._n 12._o 10_o 14._o and_o ch_n 13._o 1._o remember_v therefore_o and_o repent_v rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 3._o 12_o 14._o joel_n 2._o 13_o 14._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v remember_v and_o repent_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o love_n therein_o commend_v shall_v be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v our_o foot_n to_o his_o testimny_n wherein_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v therefrom_o ps_n 119._o 59_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o remember_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n that_o beget_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 78._o 34_o 37._o but_o we_o shall_v remember_v his_o name_n that_o good_a report_n give_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v and_o keep_v his_o law_n ps_n 119_o 55._o we_o shall_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n remember_v he_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o he_o from_o all_o our_o transgression_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n remember_v these_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n i_o have_v form_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v of_o i_o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n return_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o isay_n 44._o 21_o 22._o thus_o shall_v we_o remember_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o return_v to_o our_o first_o love_n and_o not_o so_o remember_v it_o as_o to_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o licentiousness_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 3._o ps_n 50._o 21._o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o they_o and_o say_v and_o repent_v so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o backsliden_fw-mi from_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v possible_o lawful_o and_o successful_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o while_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n repentance_n preach_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n even_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o suchlike_a heinous_a transgressor_n luke_n 24._o 47._o and_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n both_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n in_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o and_o space_n of_o repentance_n also_o rev_n 2._o 21._o act_n 5._o 31._o he_o be_v seasonable_o and_o gracious_o turn_v sinner_n even_o backslide_a one_o also_o without_o which_o they_o can_v possible_o repent_v as_o be_v signify_v in_o what_o ephraim_n speak_v turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o his_o grace_n in_o due_a season_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o while_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o man_n and_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v as_o he_o do_v all_o man_n everywhere_o act_v 17._o 30._o he_o exert_v his_o power_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o enable_v man_n and_o empower_v they_o to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o prov._n 1._o 19_o 24._o isay_n 50._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v no_o hard_a man_n or_o austere_a master_n however_o wicked_a one_o think_v of_o he_o or_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o nor_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o straw_v but_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o man_n and_o upbraid_v not_o jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v successful_o repent_v for_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v lam._n 3._o 40._o hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 4._o he_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o ps_n 68_o 18._o he_o be_v not_o only_o exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n but_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o and_o ch_n 13._o 38_o 39_o joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o open_v no_o door_n of_o repentance_n but_o clap_v the_o curse_n upon_o we_o but_o god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o ransom_n his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o truth_n fulfil_v gal._n 3._o 10_o 13._o ps_n 85._o 10._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v before_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o and_o after_o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o such_o as_o have_v backsliden_a from_o he_o do_v return_n from_o their_o iniquity_n unto_o he_o otherwise_o it_o will_v in_o conclusion_n be_v their_o ruin_n they_o must_v turn_v or_o die_v ezek._n 18._o 30_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o they_o must_v come_v to_o repentance_n or_o perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o except_o such_o repent_v they_o will_v all_o perish_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o some_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o see_v further_o the_o note_n on_o verse_n 16._o 3._o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n this_n be_v a_o further_a part_n of_o that_o good_a useful_a and_o needful_a counsel_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o these_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n before_o that_o they_o have_v work_n and_o labour_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o but_o here_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first-work_n not_o so_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a as_o the_o first_o be_v and_o though_o their_o present_a work_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o approve_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n as_o rev._n 3._o 3._o yea_o though_o they_o may_v be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o yet_o not_o do_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o therefore_o reprovable_a 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o but_o here_o he_o do_v exhort_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n these_o be_v such_o it_o seem_v as_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 13._o 21._o and_o from_o these_o they_o be_v decline_v and_o do_v not_o do_v they_o sure_o the_o first_o work_n and_o so_o all_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o he_o be_v such_o 1._o as_o be_v do_v in_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2._o 10._o acceptable_a work_n they_o be_v which_o
word_n and_o ordinance_n preserve_v among_o we_o else_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a judgement_n to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n out_o of_o any_o place_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n indeed_o on_o that_o account_n simple_o they_o be_v no_o better_o before_o god_n as_o to_o their_o gracious_a state_n but_o they_o have_v choice_a advantage_n thereby_o so_o to_o be_v rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 9_o and_o ch_n 9_o 4._o where_o he_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o any_o people_n his_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v they_o but_o he_o will_v walk_v among_o they_o leu._n 26._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n from_o man_n however_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o we_o ps_n 42._o 1_o 3._o and_o 63._o 1_o 2._o and_o 84._o 11_o 12._o and_o 27._o 4._o amos_n 8._o 11_o 12._o 4._o see_v he_o threaten_v he_o will_v remove_v his_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o can_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o evil_n of_o some_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o other_o he_o will_v have_v a_o seed_n to_o serve_v he_o ps_n 22._o 30_o 31._o he_o will_v set_v his_o church_n in_o some_o other_o place_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o ancient_a people_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n he_o give_v it_o unto_o other_o mat._n 21._o 41_o 43._o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o you_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o have_v these_o also_o now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o may_v also_o obtain_v mercy_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 30_o 32._o 5._o see_v he_o can_v thus_o testify_v displeasure_n in_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n and_o will_v do_v so_o unless_o such_o repent_v let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o whereinsoever_o we_o be_v guilty_a let_v we_o confess_v our_o iniquity_n and_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v wander_v and_o depart_v hos_fw-la 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n viz._n 2._o the_o condition_n or_o else_o except_o thou_o repent_v the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v not_o absolute_o so_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o still_o persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o such_o iniquity_n and_o will_v not_o return_v therefrom_o to_o he_o so_o v._n 16._o 22._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 16_o 19_o see_v amos_n 4._o and_o 5._o 1_o 4._o zeph._n 1._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o herein_o than_o we_o may_v see_v the_o equality_n of_o god_n way_n ezek._n 18._o 21_o 27._o as_o also_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o threat_n while_o it_o be_v call_v today_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o judgmeet_n but_o that_o he_o may_v awaken_v the_o threaten_a to_o repentance_n jona_n 2._o 2_o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 2._o joel_n 2._o 1_o 13._o rev._n 3._o 19_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n now_o therefore_o go_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v behold_v i_o frame_v evil_a and_o devise_v a_o device_n against_o you_o return_v you_o now_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 11._o 3._o it_o may_v encourage_v his_o servant_n when_o he_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o threaten_a because_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o ezek._n 3._o 17_o 21._o and_o ch_n 33._o 7_o 9_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n for_o those_o so_o threaten_v jer._n 7._o 16._o and_o ch_n 8._o 14._o and_o ch_n 10._o and_o ch_n 14._o 7_o 12_o 21._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 18._o 1_o 11._o hos_fw-la 5._o 15._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1_o 2._o verse_n 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o draw_v up_o his_o charge_n against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o give_v good_a and_o needful_a counsel_n to_o they_o and_o threaten_v to_o execute_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n he_o here_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o somewhat_o further_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o do_v approve_v they_o he_o will_v not_o overlook_v or_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o they_o though_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o displease_v with_o they_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o to_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v note_v somewhat_o in_o general_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v but_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first-love_n yet_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o have_v simple_o but_o have_v etc._n etc._n something_o may_v be_v at_o present_a commendable_a among_o such_o as_o these_o who_o have_v abate_v in_o their_o first-love_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o threaten_v judgement_n except_o they_o repent_v as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o on_o verse_n 4._o as_o man_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o best_a at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n they_o grow_v in_o grace_n so_o such_o as_o wander_v from_o christ_n by_o degree_n wither_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o be_v not_o worst_a at_o first_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n jer._n 9_o 3._o and_o by_o degree_n go_v further_o and_o further_o off_o from_o christ_n and_o suffer_v a_o decay_n of_o what_fw-mi be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o nor_o flatter_v other_o in_o conclude_v all_o be_v well_o with_o ourselves_o or_o they_o because_o we_o have_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o the_o thing_n or_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o bad_a decay_a decline_a condition_n and_o if_o we_o grow_v not_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forward_o we_o shall_v go_v backward_o jer._n 7._o 23_o 24._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o they_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v he_o say_v not_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o the_o deed_n of_o they_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hate_v with_o a_o positive_a hatred_n the_o person_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o love_n pity_n and_o compassionate_a the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o in_o who_o we_o can_v delight_v even_o as_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o do_v most_o perfect_o abominate_a iniquity_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n heb._n 1._o 9_o jer._n 44._o 4._o yet_o he_o love_v and_o pitty_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n joh._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 2._o 2_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o also_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a â—o_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o mat._n 5._o 43_o 45._o luke_n 6._o 27_o 36._o we_o shall_v love_v and_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 10._o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o love_v they_o as_o to_o join_v in_o confederacy_n with_o they_o or_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o but_o yet_o we_o shall_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o prov._n 29._o 10._o our_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v act_v 26._o 28_o 29._o rom._n 9_o 1._o ps_n 109._o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o 3._o that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v they_o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n be_v thou_o hate_v their_o deed_n or_o work_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n they_o be_v herein_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o like_v unto_o he_o such_o we_o shall_v hate_v as_o he_o hate_v and_o because_o they_o be_v hateful_a to_o he_o ps_n 139._o 19_o 22._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o
crooked_a path_n ps_n 56._o 1._o and_o 57_o 1_o 4._o they_o have_v a_o fight_n of_o affliction_n to_o undergo_v from_o the_o world_n from_o they_o who_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o tooth_n be_v spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n a_o sharp_a sword_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o with_o ps_n 57_o 4._o if_o their_o fair_a mean_n and_o flattery_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o christ_n disciple_n to_o leave_v his_o way_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n they_o will_v then_o bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n ps_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 4._o indeed_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o pity_v and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o endeavour_v but_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o design_n they_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v hate_a and_o resist_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n whereas_o shall_v they_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o consent_n to_o they_o they_o will_v more_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n that_o none_o will_v return_v there_o from_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o jer._n 2._o 33._o and_o ch_n 23._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a but_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n contend_v with_o they_o and_o so_o dispraise_v discommend_v and_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o they_o prov._n 28._o 4._o and_o they_o have_v also_o in_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o contend_v with_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godling_n upon_o they_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o even_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o those_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v by_o they_o for_o such_o consent_n not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n but_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o fable_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o acquaint_v the_o believer_n that_o many_o such_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o believer_n do_v and_o do_v do_v well_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v they_o also_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n say_v he_o and_o have_v overcome_v the_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 5._o judas_n 3._o 4._o 3._o they_o have_v satan_n also_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o contend_v with_o and_o fight_v against_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o watch_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o jam._n 4._o 7._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o tempt_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o be_v walk_v therein_o or_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v this_o tempter_n be_v tempt_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o whether_o he_o speak_v fair_a or_o foul_a whether_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o appear_v like_o himself_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o his_o end_n in_o all_o be_v destruction_n and_o his_o name_n signify_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v for_o his_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_n tongue_n he_o have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n rev._n 9_o 11._o he_o come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10._o 10._o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n act_v 13._o 8_o 10._o and_o especial_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n against_o and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o politic_a enemy_n they_o have_v therefore_o to_o resist_v stead_n fast_o in_o the_o faith_n lest_o they_o be_v circumvent_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o 5._o they_o have_v weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o for_o the_o faith_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v put_v on_o by_o they_o that_o be_v therewith_o arm_v they_o may_v not_o turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n ps_n 78._o 9_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a not_o material_a and_o outward_a sword_n and_o bow_n or_o suchlike_a weapon_n for_o alas_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o their_o enemy_n will_v deride_v at_o they_o but_o their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o may_v do_v valiant_o through_o he_o they_o may_v push_v down_o their_o enemy_n through_o his_o name_n they_o may_v tread_v they_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o zech._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o good_a fight_n be_v the_o fight_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v for_o as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o 6._o they_o have_v a_o crown_n propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o they_o to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o play_v the_o man_n &_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n even_o unto_o blood_n man_n that_o here_o fight_v they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o fade_a reward_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o in_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n viz._n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n hereafter_o speak_v of_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o church_n will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v before_o say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o church_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 2._o v._n 11_o 17_o 26_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o v._o 21_o 22._o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o
be_v strong_a he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n he_o be_v who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o fear_v we_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v after_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o isay_n 41._o 4._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n and_o as_o the_o public_a man_n he_o himself_z and_z and_o he_o only_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 14._o isay_n 63._o 3._o one_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o but_o one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o other_o die_v on_o this_o account_n as_o never_o any_o before_o or_o beside_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v he_o be_v abase_v any_o more_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o â—iery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o he_o be_v the_o last_o adam_n none_o other_o as_o the_o public_a man_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o die_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o to_o leave_v mediate_a â—or_a we_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o exod._n 23._o 21._o ps_n 2._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o be_v alive_a he_n live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o â—e_n be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o give_v many_o infallible_a evidence_n he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o this_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v heb._n 7._o 8._o even_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n say_v he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n him_z have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5._o 30_o 32._o and_o 25._o 19_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o arâ—_n rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o our_o lord_n know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o both_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o other_o 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o consider_v in_o general_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a he_o know_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o know_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n joh._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 5._o 1_o 12._o so_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v commendable_a or_o reprovable_a among_o his_o church_n â—say_n 11._o 1_o 3._o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 21._o 17._o act_n 1._o 24._o heb._n 4._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v again_o note_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o on_o v._o 2._o that_o though_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o know_v not_o of_o any_o good_a work_n any_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n yet_o christ_n observe_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o thy_o work_n v._o 19_o yea_o though_o those_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o though_o our_o own_o left-hand_a do_v not_o know_v what_o our_o right-hand_a do_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o and_o mind_v by_o he_o even_o any_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o himself_o will_v reward_v open_o so_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o nathanael_n when_o he_o think_v none_o have_v take_v notice_n thereof_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n say_v unto_o him-when_a thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o joh._n 1._o 47_o 51._o he_o observe_v his_o people_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o profess_a church_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n then_o they_o that_o â—eared_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v on_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n maâ—_n 3._o 14_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o mat._n 25._o 31_o 34_o 40._o and_o ch_n 10._o 41_o 42._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v both_o preserve_v we_o from_o charge_v our_o memory_n with_o what_o we_o do_v know_v it_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10._o 31._o and_o also_o preserve_v we_o from_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n we_o may_v know_v he_o know_v and_o will_v see_v in_o secret_a and_o reward_n and_o recompense_v whatsoever_o work_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v so_o show_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a mat._n 6._o 1_o 5_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n shall_v not_o die_v or_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o tribulation_n this_n be_v that_o also_o which_o our_o lord_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v meet_v with_o and_o have_v in_o this_o world_n joh._n 16._o 33._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_v 14._o 22._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 12._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o yea_o though_o christ_n reprove_v not_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v though_o unjust_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o sad_a who_o christ_n have_v not_o
but_o indefinite_o that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v both_o that_o satan_n may_v try_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v try_v they_o also_o though_o upon_o a_o different_a account_n and_o to_o a_o different_a end_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a particular_o 1._o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n when_o he_o be_v permit_v that_o he_o may_v tempt_v and_o try_v you_o and_o indeed_o his_o work_n and_o end_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o instrument_n be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n if_o possible_a to_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v tempt_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o thrust_v sore_o at_o they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v thus_o he_o do_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o tempt_v he_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n mat._n 4._o luke_n 4._o ps_n 118._o 13._o heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v but_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 30._o christ_n be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 14._o and_o thus_o will_v he_o do_v to_o his_o follower_n as_o he_o do_v to_o their_o captain_n even_o tempt_v they_o to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o and_o watchful_a over_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o send_v to_o know_v their_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v they_o and_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o thess_n 3._o 1_o 5._o especial_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n he_o be_v tempt_v he_o know_v how_o irksome_a persecution_n be_v to_o we_o heb._n 12._o 11._o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v turn_v they_o aside_o who_o be_v go_v right_o on_o their_o way_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o let_v go_v their_o faith_n or_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o other_o in_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o life_n continue_v to_o they_o and_o live_v happy_o and_o merry_o and_o have_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v ps_n 11._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 35._o luke_n 4._o 6_o or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n threaten_v further_a trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 36._o or_o else_o tempt_v they_o to_o impatience_n and_o fretfulness_n both_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o be_v instrument_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o or_o to_o envy_v their_o fullness_n prosperity_n ease_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 8._o 19_o 21._o ps_n 37._o 1_o 8._o prov._n 23._o 17_o 18._o and_o we_o be_v to_o apt_a to_o listen_v to_o he_o to_o save_v our_o life_n hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o mat_n 16._o 23_o 25._o joh._n 12._o 25_o 26._o 1._o see_v then_o he_o will_v try_v and_o tempt_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o lip_n we_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o every_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n ps_n 17._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 12._o 2._o let_v we_o not_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n thereof_o but_o in_o come_v unto_o christ_n let_v we_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o yea_o let_v we_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n also_o and_o not_o count_v they_o deer_n to_o ourselves_o luke_n 14._o 26_o 27._o act_n 20._o 24._o they_o that_o overcome_v satan_n love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 10._o i_o four_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o or_o for_o save_v our_o life_n he_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o mat._n 10._o 25_o 26._o 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v namely_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v also_o try_v you_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o do_v when_o satan_n be_v afflict_v you_o as_o job_n acknowledge_v and_o say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n and_o he_o sore_o vex_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o when_o god_n have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n job_n 1._o and_o ch_n 2._o with_o ch_z 23._o 10._o indeed_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 17._o but_o out_o of_o love_n he_o do_v try_v job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o ps_n 11._o 5._o 1._o he_o do_v try_v namely_o prove_v you_o and_o search_v you_o jer._n 11._o 20._o and_o ch_n 17._o 10._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v we_o but_o discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v or_o try_v philip_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v joh._n 6._o 6._o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o but_o he_o do_v try_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o be_v he_o do_v try_v as_o the_o goldsmith_n try_v metal_n to_o prove_v and_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o o_o god_n have_v prove_v we_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v thou_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o our_o loin_n thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n ps_n 66._o 10_o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o try_v by_o false_a prophet_n if_o there_o shall_v arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o deut._n 8._o 2._o so_o god_n lest_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o through_o they_o he_o may_v prove_v israel_n judg._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 4._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o exercise_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o ps_n 30._o 6_o 7._o or_o as_o peter_n do_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13._o 37_o 38._o or_o as_o the_o disciple_n general_o now_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n joh._n 16._o 30_o 32._o but_o when_o he_o order_n trial_n unto_o we_o and_o come_v to_o prove_v we_o we_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o former_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v another_o man_n than_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 25_o 31._o with_o isay_n 38._o 3._o and_o so_o do_v david_n peter_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v try_v and_o prove_v we_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 14_o 16._o 2._o and_o he_o do_v try_v also_o even_o purify_v and_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o mixture_n and_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o dan._n 11._o 35._o and_o thus_o also_o he_o try_v they_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v his_o mettle_n when_o he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n namely_o refine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v zech._n 13._o 9_o so_o purify_v make_v white_a and_o try_v be_v put_v together_o as_o word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n and_o oppose_v to_o do_v wicked_o dan._n 12._o 10._o and_o thus_o christ_n do_v try_v to_o wit_n purify_v his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silvor_n mal._n 3._o 2_o 4._o yea_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v try_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o be_v choose_v they_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o
which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o compare_v jam._n 1._o 12._o with_o ch_z 2._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereby_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n prov._n 4._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 2._o christ_n can_v and_o will_v give_v this_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o dispose_n joh._n 3._o 35._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o he_o and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v assure_o do_v it_o for_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ps_n 40._o 8_o with_o joh._n 6._o 40._o how_o may_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o faithfulness_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o v._o in_o v._o 7._o foredirect_v to_o and_o shall_v only_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o this_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o overcome_v low_a and_o high_a rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o unwise_a together_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v of_o the_o first_o death_n i_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v his_o life_n take_v away_o injurious_o from_o he_o and_o so_o before_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o good_n take_v away_o and_o be_v spoil_v of_o they_o and_o he_o may_v be_v persecute_v both_o by_o reproachful_a word_n and_o also_o actual_o so_o and_o be_v chase_v from_o friend_n and_o habitation_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o liberty_n and_o cast_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v severe_o handle_v and_o cruel_o and_o despiteful_o use_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o on_o v._o 9_o 10._o which_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n call_v kill_v and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 30_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 11._o 23._o in_o such_o respect_v they_o may_v be_v hurt_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v or_o injure_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v or_o injure_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v act_v 27._o 10._o ps_n 35._o 4_o 26._o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o that_o seek_v my_o hurt_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o imagine_v deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o ps_n 38._o 12._o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o very_o grievous_a even_a reproach_n be_v so_o ps_n 69._o 20._o and_o much_o rather_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o natural_a life_n or_o to_o be_v torture_v or_o injurious_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v of_o the_o first_o death_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o warfare_n and_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n thereof_o obj._n 1_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o appear_v none_o can_v or_o will_v hurt_v they_o from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v harm_v they_o or_o vex_v they_o or_o evil_o entreat_v they_o but_o either_o 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o namely_o what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o as_o compare_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o eye_n be_v over_o they_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v employ_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o work_n v._o 12._o like_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o isay_n 50._o 7_o 9_o which_o word_n imply_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o adversary_n or_o none_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o justify_v and_o help_v he_o in_o such_o a_o like_a sense_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o 31_o 39_o or_o 2._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v they_o none_o but_o vile_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v unaccountable_a or_o can_v give_v no_o good_a account_n for_o what_o they_o do_v absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 3_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v it_o but_o not_o as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o harm_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o may_v evil_o entreat_v and_o injure_v they_o and_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o and_o if_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13_o 14._o and_o though_o god_n will_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o cause_n all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 28._o yet_o still_o wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o their_o enemy_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o mean_v so_o isay_n 10._o 5_o 7._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o effect_v it_o jam._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o that_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o of_o the_o first_o death_n they_o may_v be_v injure_v or_o hurt_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n what_o be_v this_o second_o death_n to_o which_o we_o may_v say_v more_o general_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prepare_v for_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n mat_n 25._o 41._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o rev._n 20._o 10_o 14._o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v against_o man_n in_o case_n he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n indeed_o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o death_n christ_n have_v taste_v for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o abolish_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o our_o spirit_n shall_v have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o body_n turn_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o corruption_n there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 22._o but_o this_o death_n as_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o this_o first_o death_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o in_o due_a time_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o due_a time_n also_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o hos_fw-la 13._o
to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v do_v without_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o hatred_n and_o evil-will_a towards_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o and_o this_o evil_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 21._o and_o these_o teacher_n it_o seem_v like_o balaam_n teach_v the_o ruler_n to_o lay_v by_o their_o practice_n command_n or_o edict_n such_o stumbling-block_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o fall_v as_o too_o too_o many_o now_o also_o do_v in_o our_o day_n ps_n 12._o 1_o 3._o great_a need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o jehovah_n that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a peace_n and_o nothing_o may_v offend_v we_o ps_n 119._o 165._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v to_o we_o before_o who_o balaam_n teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n and_o that_o be_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n tho_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v god_n people_n a_o happy_a people_n and_o have_v speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o of_o they_o as_o be_v before_o say_v yet_o he_o counsel_v balac_n to_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o they_o false_a prophet_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n at_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n mat._n 7._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o herein_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o satan_n 1_o pet_n 5._o 8_o 9_o balaam_n will_v have_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o have_v curse_a israel_n deut._n 22._o 3_o 5._o and_o therefore_o go_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o he_o give_v bad_a counsel_n to_o balac_n to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v they_o to_o sin_n for_o for_o while_n god_n behold_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o perverseness_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o jacob_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o divination_n against_o israel_n numb_a 23._o 21_o 23._o but_o by_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n this_o way_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o hate_v all_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n ps_n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o these_o evil_a teacher_n here_o speak_v of_o give_v evil_a counsel_n to_o the_o heathenish_a power_n to_o turn_v aside_o the_o way_n of_o the_o upright_a one_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 4._o the_o stumbling-block_n balaam_n counsel_v balac_n to_o cast_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o provoke_v god_n be_v 1._o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 2._o to_o commit_v fornication_n 1._o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o image_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o sinful_a or_o sinful_a in_o itself_o for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v say_v the_o apostle_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 19_o 25_o 28._o for_o if_o you_o then_o eat_v it_o be_v offensive_a to_o other_o and_o may_v entice_v other_o to_o or_o strengthen_v they_o in_o evil_a and_o may_v be_v ensnare_a to_o one_o self_n for_o the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v insensible_a ps_n 115._o 4._o and_o 135._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o but_o ultimate_o the_o devil_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o deut._n 32._o 16_o 17._o rev._n 9_o 20._o and_o in_o such_o sacrifice_a the_o idol_n and_o devil_n be_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v isay_n 66._o 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v though_o the_o eat_a thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o itself_o absolute_o yet_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n than_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o forbid_a to_o eat_v lest_o we_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v other_o in_o so_o do_v 1_o cor._n 8._o tot_fw-la and_z ch_z 10._o 28_o 32._o yea_o and_o lest_o we_o ourselves_o be_v harm_v pollute_a and_o ensnare_v thereby_o this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o balaam_n evil_a counsel_n to_o balac_n he_o teach_v he_o to_o cast_v a_o snare_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o these_o teacher_n among_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n do_v teach_v the_o roman_a power_n to_o lay_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n before_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o in_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o so_o now_o in_o our_o day_n too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o entice_v and_o urge_v other_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o unlawful_a or_o forbid_v that_o they_o may_v still_o and_o further_o encroach_v upon_o and_o corrupt_v they_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o intimate_a fellowship_n or_o familiarity_n with_o such_o evil_a one_o and_o false_a worshipper_n lest_o we_o harm_v ourselves_o or_o other_o thereby_o as_o the_o lord_n warn_v his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o inquire_v not_o after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o deut._n 12._o 30_o 32._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1._o and_o because_o israel_n observe_v not_o this_o good_a counsel_n give_v they_o they_o fall_v into_o much_o evil_n and_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o beathen_a and_o learn_v their_o way_n and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 106._o 35_o 40._o yea_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o avoid_v intimate_a familiarity_n with_o all_o evil_a worker_n and_o not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o follow_v vain_a person_n prov._n 12._o 11._o to_o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n not_o to_o go_v lest_o we_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o our_o soul_n prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o not_o to_o be_v among_o wine-bibber_n among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n prov._n 23._o 20_o 35._o and_o ch_n 28._o 29._o 2._o and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n hereby_o may_v either_o be_v mean_v 1._o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v call_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n in_o god_n profess_a people_n it_o be_v call_v adultery_n so_o of_o judah_n it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o lightness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n that_o she_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o stone_n and_o with_o â—â—ocks_n jer._n 3._o 8_o 9_o so_o again_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o their_o idol_n have_v they_o commit_v adultery_n ezek._n 23._o 37._o and_o frequent_o idolatry_n be_v call_v fornication_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v jehoram_n make_v high_a place_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o compel_v judah_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 11._o so_o ezek._n 16._o 15_o 34._o rev._n 9_o 20._o and_o ch_n 17._o 2_o 4._o and_o ch_n 18._o 3_o 9_o and_o so_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n well_o take_v fornication_n to_o mean_a idolatry_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o call_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n and_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal_n peor_n numb_a 25._o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v before_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a hurtful_a and_o ensnare_a thing_n to_o comply_v a_o little_a with_o idolater_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o
and_o thy_o last_o work_n more_o than_o the_o first_o here_o as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v he_o first_o of_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o before_o he_o see_v note_n on_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o that_o this_o be_v add_v after_o that_o terrible_a description_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n yet_o he_o approve_v and_o encourage_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o approvable_a in_o his_o church_n they_o may_v say_v alas_o if_o he_o thus_o appear_v who_o can_v stand_v or_o what_o can_v be_v approve_v before_o he_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o pierce_a inspection_n and_o so_o terrible_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o foot_n true_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n may_v be_v afraid_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n surprise_v with_o fear_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v his_o grace_n or_o wherein_o soever_o they_o receive_v it_o to_o purpose_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a his_o appear_v so_o dreadful_a be_v not_o to_o discourage_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v good_a but_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o what_o be_v evil_a isay_n 33._o 14_o 16._o yea_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o so_o when_o he_o appear_v terrible_a unto_o pergamos_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v unrighteous_a to_o forget_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o he_o appear_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a rev._n 2._o 12_o 13._o with_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 3_o 4._o nay_o though_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n yet_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o deaf_a as_o this_o his_o messenger_n who_o he_o have_v send_v who_o be_v blind_a as_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o blind_a as_o the_o lord_n servant_n see_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 42._o 19_o 21._o he_o be_v not_o severe_a to_o mark_v his_o church_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n but_o he_o appear_v dreadful_a with_o his_o eye_n and_o foot_n towards_o such_o as_o sin_v willing_o and_o particular_o towards_o such_o as_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n among_o they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 2._o and_o verse_n 9_o and_o charity_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n charity_n gal._n 5._o 6._o charity_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o brotherly_a kindness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o be_v a_o free_a manner_n of_o love_n flow_v forth_o towards_o and_o fasten_v upon_o person_n not_o because_o of_o any_o thing_n lovely_a in_o they_o but_o from_o a_o high_a reason_n and_o motive_n though_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o brethren_n also_o in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n yet_o it_o spring_v from_o some_o high_a reason_n than_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o and_o with_o they_o we_o may_v say_v original_o and_o most_o full_o and_o perfect_o god_n be_v charity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o we_o he_o love_v we_o even_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a or_o amiable_a in_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v charity_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o and_o love_n or_o charity_n in_o we_o be_v from_o or_o of_o he_o namely_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o manward_n and_o that_o he_o be_v charity_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o man_n in_o love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 44._o in_o love_v all_o man_n and_o abound_v and_o increase_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 10._o and_o towards_o brethren_n col._n 3._o 13_o 14._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 3._o above_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v â—ervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o and_o all_o our_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 8._o charity_n suffer_v long_a so_o do_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v charity_n he_o be_v long-suffering_a towards_o unworthy_a sinful_a one_o exod._n 34._o 6._o ps_n 86._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o charity_n be_v effect_v long-suffering_a in_o we_o also_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o and_o that_o with_o long_a suffering_n we_o shall_v forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n eph._n 4._o 2_o 3._o col._n 3._o 12._o and_o be_v kind_a all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o long-suffering_a so_o of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n neh._n 9_o 17._o joel_n 2._o 13._o jona_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n exod._n 34._o 6._o so_o this_o charity_n lead_v we_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o some_o measure_n even_o to_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a mat._n 5._o 44._o 45._o and_o if_o our_o enemy_n hunger_n to_o feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v to_o give_v he_o drink_v rom._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v kind_a one_o towards_o another_o tender-hearted_a eph._n 4._o 32._o charity_n envy_v not_o it_n do_v not_o grudge_n at_o the_o good_a or_o prosperity_n of_o another_o whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a it_o have_v not_o a_o evil_a i_fw-mi thereat_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o repine_v and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o good_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o other_o of_o which_o evil_a we_o be_v oftentimes_o warn_v jam._n 4._o 4_o 6._o ps_n 37._o 1._o and_o 72._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o this_o envy_v proceed_v from_o our_o wisdom_n jam._n 3._o 14_o 16._o and_o from_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n gal._n 5._o 26._o but_o charity_n envy_v not_o but_o lead_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o ps_n 4._o 6_o 7._o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o or_o boast_v not_o itself_o it_n proclaim_v not_o its_o own_o goodness_n as_o the_o most_o of_o man_n do_v prov._n 20._o 6._o it_o know_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o boast_v of_o our_o giving_n or_o do_n and_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v in_o secret_a that_o our_o left_a hand_n may_v not_o know_v what_o our_o right_a hand_n do_v judg._n 7._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o luke_n 18._o 11._o mat._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o charity_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o not_o blow_v up_o like_o a_o bladder_n by_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v receive_v or_o do_v knowledge_n even_o the_o know_v our_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n do_v not_o so_o but_o edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 9_o luke_n 18._o 11._o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a uncomely_o shameful_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a when_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o it_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o shameful_a behaviour_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v many_o master_n jam._n 3._o 1._o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n etc._n etc._n but_o charity_n do_v not_o so_o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o profit_v case_n praise_n advantage_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o charity_n but_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v enrich_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o believer_n that_o they_o look_v not_o every_o one_o on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o one_o also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v also_o in_o they_o phil._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o exhort_v the_o believer_n be_v you_o follower_n or_o imitater_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 33._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1._o
charity_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v to_o wit_n to_o anger_v or_o exasperate_v though_o it_o may_v be_v angry_a yet_o it_o be_v slow_a thereto_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o or_o ready_o provoke_v either_o upon_o a_o small_a or_o frivolous_a account_n or_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n jam._n 1._o 18_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o prov._n 14._o 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o think_v no_o evil_a surmize_v no_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v provoke_v isay_n 42._o 17_o 20._o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n not_o in_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o prov._n 8._o 7_o 8_o or_o not_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o but_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ps_n 119._o 136_o 158._o jer._n 9_o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 18_o 19_o but_o rejoice_v in_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o with_o joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o that_o other_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 2_o joh._n 3._o 4._o charity_n bear_v all_o thing_n all_o burden_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o seek_v another_o good_a bear_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o and_o therein_o fulfill'_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 2._o it_o lead_v the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 3._o and_o it_o lead_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o seek_v their_o good_a charity_n will_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prov._n 10._o 12._o with_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o still_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 2._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_v god_n have_v speak_v or_o testify_v act_v 24._o 14._o and_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o as_o not_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n it_o lead_v man_n to_o take_v all_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n they_o can_v and_o to_o put_v the_o best_a construction_n on_o every_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n at_o any_o â—iâ—e_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 9_o endure_v all_o thing_n all_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n it_o meet_v with_o in_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o charity_n never_o faâ—leth_v towards_o the_o proper_a object_n thereof_o so_o do_v not_o god_n charity_n when_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o we_o or_o be_v wel-pleased_n with_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v even_o because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o when_o his_o delight_n in_o we_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o while_o man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n but_o though_o he_o cause_n grief_n he_o will_v have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n lam._n 3._o 22_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 39_o and_o it_o lead_v we_o also_o when_o brotherly-kindness_n fail_v to_o put_v on_o and_o have_v in_o usefulness_n charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 10_o 12_o 13._o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o charity_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o see_v our_o great_a shortness_n in_o it_o and_z and_z want_n of_o it_o and_o to_o take_v shame_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v after_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o and_o to_o that_o end_n consider_v we_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v charity_n and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n for_o god_n be_v charity_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 10_o 14_o 16_o 17._o and_o walk_v in_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o profit_n and_o good_a to_o other_o for_o though_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n we_o be_v sound_v brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o we_o bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o we_o give_v our_o body_n to_z be_v burn_v both_o which_o we_o may_v do_v and_o have_v no_o charity_n it_o profit_v we_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o with_o ch_z 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o service_n or_o administration_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o luke_n 6._o 35_o 36._o and_o this_o may_v betake_v more_o large_o for_o any_o service_n of_o love_n express_v or_o exercise_v towards_o other_o joh._n 13._o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 20._o 26_o 28._o gal._n 5._o 13._o or_o more_o strict_o for_o administer_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o rom._n 15._o 31._o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thankesgivings_a unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 1_o 12._o this_o service_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o service_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n towards_o man_n or_o brethren_n for_o unto_o all_o man_n we_o shall_v do_v good_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o faith_n either_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v hold_v fast_o though_o there_o be_v corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n concern_v pergamos_n v._o 13._o of_o which_o faith_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n jam._n 2._o 1._o heb._n 12._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n also_o not_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o as_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o own_v it_o and_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o believe_v and_o do_v hold_v fast_o and_o hold_v forth_o before_o other_o also_o hab._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 20._o 21._o what_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v may_v be_v see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n on_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n or_o thy_o faith_n even_o their_o hearty_a close_n with_o and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n and_o so_o believe_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v therein_o preach_v and_o evident_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n their_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o thing_n report_v therein_o and_o walk_v thereby_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 38._o or_o thy_o faith_n thy_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n their_o be_v and_o continue_v constant_a to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o trial_n and_o temptation_n they_o meet_v withal_o to_o turn_v they_o aside_o therefrom_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 3_o and_o thy_o patience_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3._o and_o thy_o work_n and_o or_o even_o the_o last_o more_o than_o the_o first_o or_o and_o thy_o last_o work_n more_o than_o the_o first_o even_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n these_o work_n of_o they_o do_v not_o decrease_v or_o decay_n but_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o their_o work_n they_o do_v still_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o those_o good_a work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o eph._n 2._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o they_o do_v grow_v and_o become_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n so_o as_o their_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o
of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o do_v she_o cry_v up_o herself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n and_o how_o boast_v she_o of_o her_o unity_n succession_n number_n antiquity_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 18._o 7_o 16._o 6._o and_o last_o this_o whorish_a church_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a and_o call_v jezabel_n to_o signify_v the_o miserable_a end_n and_o conclusion_n thereof_o so_o abide_v and_o continue_v as_o afterward_o follow_v 2_o king_n 9_o 32._o 35._o rev._n 2._o 21_o 23._o and_o sad_a and_o miserable_a will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o hour_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o rev._n 18._o 5_o 8_o 10_o 16._o 21._o and_o ch_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n so_o we_o may_v note_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n in_o christ_n angel_n and_o church_n to_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v among_o they_o and_o their_o do_v so_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o 2_o joh._n 9_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 3_o 19_o 20._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 14._o yea_o though_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o pollute_v by_o their_o instruction_n which_o cause_n to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o suffer_v such_o among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o nay_o though_o this_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o their_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o their_o first_o yet_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v thereto_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n some_o may_v say_v though_o we_o do_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o and_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n among_o we_o yet_o we_o still_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n well_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o say_v it_o who_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o draw_v up_o this_o charge_n against_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n have_v before_o commend_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o their_o charity_n and_o service_n or_o administration_n and_o now_o blame_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o suffer_v this_o false_a prophetess_n among_o they_o so_o he_o plain_o signify_v to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o charity_n nor_o service_n of_o love_n to_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n nay_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o love_v and_o the_o service_n thereof_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v hatred_n to_o they_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o lie_n and_o error_n leu._n 19_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v hatred_n to_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o they_o for_o thereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v hatred_n unto_o other_o because_o by_o occasion_n of_o our_o suffer_v they_o they_o may_v entertain_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o either_o be_v hinder_v from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o after_o they_o have_v give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v false_a teacher_n what_o we_o can_v lawful_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o now_o the_o use_v of_o the_o charge_n be_v charity_n etc._n etc._n even_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o other_o also_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 5._o oh_o say_v some_o and_o too_o many_o i_o can_v but_o be_v charitable_a towards_o they_o and_o think_v well_o of_o they_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o descent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alas_o thou_o mistake_v who_o so_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o charity_n however_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o hatred_n to_o they_o jer._n 23._o 15._o but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v embrace_v and_o the_o good_a reject_a and_o abhor_v by_o we_o 2._o christ_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o jezabel_n evil_a and_o therein_o intimate_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n evil_a in_o permit_v and_o suffer_v she_o and_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o she_o say_v of_o herself_o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o jezabel_n and_o be_v so_o of_o other_o false_a teacher_n to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o even_o true_a teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n she_o be_v a_o bad_a one_o and_o somewhat_o like_o the_o prophetess_n noadiâ—h_v that_o do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 6._o 9_o 14._o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n either_o so_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a sense_n and_o so_o prophesy_v signify_v predict_v or_o foretell_v future_a thing_n thus_o in_o former_a time_n many_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v to_o prophecy_n 1_o king_n 22._o 10_o 12._o jer._n 5._o 31._o and_o ch_n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 27._o 9_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o they_o will_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n mat_n 24._o 11_o 24._o or_o rather_o more_o ordinary_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o pretend_v to_o speak_v unto_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 3._o in_o this_o sense_n teacher_n answer_n to_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n prophetess_n do_v here_o signify_v because_o of_o what_o follow_v viz._n to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o many_o false_a teacher_n both_o of_o the_o male_a and_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v there_o in_o our_o day_n that_o call_v themselves_o christ_n minister_n who_o yet_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n jer._n 23._o 21._o ezek._n 13._o 2_o 4._o see_v the_o note_n on_o verse_n 2._o need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o man_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o than_o unto_o those_o send_v by_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 6._o with_o 2_o joh._n 7._o 8._o joh._n 5._o 44._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 3_o 13_o 20_o 21._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o this_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o her_o act_n her_o evil_a act_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v to_o teach_v thing_n which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o which_o christ_n servant_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v tit._n 1._o 11._o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o evil_a teacher_n of_o such_o as_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o he_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n even_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 22_o 24._o as_o he_o â—aith_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o a_o father_n for_o i_o give_v you_o good_a doctrine_n for_o sake_n you_o not_o my_o law_n prov._n 4._o 1_o 2._o he_o neither_o teach_v his_o servant_n any_o such_o evil_a lesson_n nor_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o other_o but_o caution_n they_o there-against_a and_o say_v learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o
his_o people_n evil_a if_o when_o they_o see_v god_n hand_n lift_v up_o against_o other_o they_o fear_v not_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n jer._n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v to_o his_o own_o nation_n sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n zeph._n 3._o 5_o 8._o amos_n 4._o 10_o 11._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v his_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o 1._o against_o jezabel_n for_o she_o be_v the_o principal_a evildoer_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n bed_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v and_o comfort_n as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o job_n 7._o 13._o but_o for_o a_o sickbed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bed_n of_o languish_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n ps_n 41._o 3._o so_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o her_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n as_o job_n 33._o 19_o 21._o so_o usual_o sick_a disease_a or_o lame_a person_n be_v lay_v upon_o bed_n and_o be_v so_o still_o mark_n 2._o 4_o 9_o and_o ch_n 6._o 55._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v smite_v she_o with_o great_a disease_n and_o affliction_n and_o make_v she_o keep_v her_o bed_n and_o hinder_v she_o from_o go_v about_o to_o injure_v other_o who_o you_o suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v to_o a_o gracious_a end_n both_o unto_o herself_o and_o other_o also_o while_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o long-suffering_a job_n 33._o 19_o 21_o 29_o 30._o or_o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n even_o cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o send_v or_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o grave_n where_o she_o shall_v lie_v and_o sleep_v abed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 32._o 24_o 25._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o or_o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n namely_o into_o hell_n whereinto_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o all_o fornicator_n and_o wicked_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n shall_v be_v turn_v except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n ps_n 9_o 17._o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o bed_n in_o hell_n ps_n 139._o 8._o and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 4._o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o bed_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o christ_n all_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 27_o 29._o all_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v he_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v rev._n 3._o 19_o and_o ch_n 14._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o ps_n 2._o 10_o 12._o and_o seek_v help_v of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 37_o 40._o mat._n 9_o 2_o 6._o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o who_o have_v tear_v will_v heal_v we_o he_o who_o have_v smite_v will_v bind_v we_o up_o hos_fw-la 6._o 1_o 2._o 2._o that_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n write_v man_n sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 16._o the_o fornicatour_n commit_v their_o sin_n upon_o bed_n hence_o the_o whorish_a woman_n say_v i_o have_v deck_v my_o bed_n with_o cover_n of_o tapestry_n with_o carve_a work_n with_o fine_a linen_n of_o egypt_n i_o have_v perfume_v my_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n come_v let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 16_o 18._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n the_o babylonians_n come_v to_o she_o into_o the_o bed_n of_o love_n and_o they_o defile_v she_o with_o their_o whoredom_n ezek._n 23._o 17._o and_o here_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v cast_v this_o adulteress_n into_o a_o bed_n even_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o conclusion_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v rev._n 14._o 8_o 10._o and_o ch_n 16._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 16._o 3._o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o great_a displeasedness_n with_o fornicatour_n even_o with_o spiritual_a fornicatour_n also_o who_o persist_v in_o such_o abominable_a iniquity_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o will_v execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o they_o to_o hell_n if_o they_o turn_v not_o therefrom_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o 15._o their_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n their_o step_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n prov._n 5._o 5._o be_v we_o therefore_o admonish_v to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o 20._o 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o when_o there_o be_v wrath_n he_o will_v begin_v with_o they_o that_o have_v entice_v and_o deceive_v other_o and_o punish_v they_o most_o severe_o so_o god_n threaten_v to_o deal_v severe_o with_o mystery_n babylon_n because_o by_o her_o sorcery_n she_o do_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17._o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 18._o 2_o 6_o 17_o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n threaten_v that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n that_o see_v vanity_n because_o even_o because_o they_o seduce_v his_o people_n ezek._n 13._o 8_o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o those_o false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o that_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o and_o that_o for_o they_o the_o mist_n or_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 15_o 17._o judas_n 8_o 13._o as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v other_o so_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a thereto_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 13_o 15._o rev._n 11._o 18._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v also_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o jezabell_n companion_n be_v they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n here_o he_o open_v to_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v before_o by_o bed_v to_o wit_n great_a tribulation_n in_o which_o jezabel_n that_o seduce_v they_o shall_v share_v first_o but_o not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n shall_v also_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o he_o will_v cast_v into_o great_a tribulation_n those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o even_o spiritual_a adultery_n also_o with_o stock_n and_o stone_n jer._n 3._o 9_o and_o ch_n 13._o 27_o and_o ch_n 23._o 13_o 14._o and_o thus_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o they_o whoever_o or_o whatever_o they_o be_v who_o defile_v themselves_o with_o she_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o ch_n 13._o 27._o and_o ch_n 19_o 18_o 21._o or_o though_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n or_o child_n turn_v aside_o unto_o folly_n and_o commit_v fornication_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o will_v abhor_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n because_o of_o such_o provoking_n deut._n 32._o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n v._o 23._o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v forbid_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n even_o a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v you_o if_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o suchlike_a iniquity_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 26._o if_o you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n than_o he_o will_v turn_v and_o do_v you_o hurt_v and_o consume_v you_o after_o he_o haâ—h_v do_v you_o good_a josh_n 24._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v cast_v they_o that_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n into_o great_a tribulation_n both_o now_o
and_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o continue_v therein_o namely_o such_o as_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n after_o they_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o yea_o in_o some_o respect_n their_o evil_n may_v be_v great_a than_o jezabel_n and_o thus_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o all_o who_o continue_v guilty_a of_o this_o evil_a he_o will_v render_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n &_o anguish_n unto_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a whatever_o he_o have_v do_v former_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom_n 2._o 8_o 11._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o such_o unfruitful_a work_n or_o worker_n of_o darkness_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 16._o prov._n 13._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o but_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n threaten_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n where_o also_o 1._o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n the_o great_a and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v plenteousness_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hope_v in_o by_o such_o ps_n 130._o he_o give_v space_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n unto_o rebellious_a one_o such_o be_v jezabel_n and_o her_o companion_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 20._o and_o v._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 25._o ezek._n 14._o 6._o this_o may_v therefore_o preserve_v we_o from_o conclude_v what_o will_v be_v the_o future_a state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n mat._n 21._o 29._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v that_o such_o pollute_a one_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o their_o fin_n and_o abomination_n jer._n 18._o 8_o 11._o rev._n 9_o 20_o 21._o and_o ch_n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o if_o such_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v iniquity_n will_v at_o last_o be_v their_o ruin_n luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o word_n repent_v on_o v._o 5._o and_o v._o 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o accor_v to_o your_o work_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o a_o further_a threat_n express_v and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o effect_n hereof_o even_o of_o his_o threat_n and_o judgement_n on_o that_o woman_n jezabel_n her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n 3._o a_o signification_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n impartiality_n in_o his_o retribution_n and_o reward_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o further_o threat_v express_v and_o therein_o still_o a_o further_a intimation_n of_o christ_n displeasure_n against_o jezabel_n an_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n the_o subject_n of_o our_o lord_n threat_n be_v her_n child_n not_o the_o child_n bring_v forth_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o not_o they_o in_o that_o consideration_n or_o on_o that_o account_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 9_o 8._o yet_o child_n be_v the_o beritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n ps_n 127._o 3._o they_o be_v gracious_o give_v by_o he_o gen._n 33._o 5._o and_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 20._o with_o v._n 36._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o little_a one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o unto_o the_o child_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v mean_n and_o discover_v his_o goodness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n ps_n 14._o 2._o and_o 36_o 7._o and_o 107._o 8_o 15_o 21_o 31._o and_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 32_o 33._o nor_o be_v the_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o beget_v through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o church_n be_v bless_v he_o will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o her_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o her_o offspring_n isay_n 45._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o isay_n 65._o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isay_n 61._o 9_o and_o ch_n 54._o 13._o prov._n 11._o 21._o but_o here_o by_o child_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n of_o their_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o evil_a doctrine_n see_v v._o 23._o worshipper_n and_o practice_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o anger_n who_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o a_o isay_n 1._o 1_o 4._o the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o child_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o child_n of_o transgression_n and_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n isay_n 14._o 20._o and_o ch_n 57_o 3_o 5._o with_o 2_o joh._n 9_o such_o child_n who_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o they_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o strange_a child_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 5._o with_o ch_z 5._o 7._o with_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 9_o such_o as_o be_v either_o bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o a_o more_o gross_a consideration_n of_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n of_o hell_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o with_o act_n 13._o 10._o mâ—t._n 23._o 15._o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 1._o 11._o which_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n imply_v that_o the_o savour_v man_n thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o satan_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 23._o and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o god_n law_n they_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v original_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 41_o 44._o so_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o also_o be_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o nor_o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a etc._n etc._n such_o be_v therein_o of_o satan_n these_o new_a pharisee_n be_v like_a to_o the_o old_a one_o mat._n 23._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o by_o
string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o upright_a be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eye_n lid_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n ps_n 11._o 1_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 18._o 22_o 23._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o 2._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v on_o seducer_n and_o idolatrous-ones_a now_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v insuare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n ps_n 9_o 6._o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o hos_fw-la 6._o 5._o and_o by_o his_o present_a judgement_n he_o do_v many_o time_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o in_o that_o he_o severe_o punish_v and_o testify_v displeasure_n against_o such_o as_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v right_a worshipper_n as_o jezebel_n and_o her_o paramour_n may_v do_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o and_o yet_o inward_o consult_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n reject_v his_o say_n and_o worship_v some_o other_o god_n beside_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o set_v up_o some_o stumbling-block_n of_o iniquity_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o in_o their_o heart_n see_v ezek._n 13._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 14._o 3_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n his_o people_n may_v not_o secret_o pollute_v his_o name_n or_o confederate_a with_o such_o evil_a teacher_n or_o doer_n ezek._n 39_o 6_o 7._o nor_o listen_v to_o such_o false_a teacher_n ezek._n 14._o 8_o 11._o but_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 9_o 10._o act_n 5._o 1_o 14._o and_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v full_o know_v that_o he_o be_v he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n ps_n 9_o 16_o 17._o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o impartiality_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o retribution_n and_o reward_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o only_o will_v i_o thus_o deal_v with_o jezabel_n her_o companion_n and_o child_n but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v thus_o render_v unto_o every_o man_n even_o according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n will_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n job_n 34._o 11._o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n prov._n 24._o 12._o ezek._n 7._o 27._o ps_n 62._o 12._o rom._n 2._o 6._o but_o not_o only_o will_v he_o thus_o deal_v with_o every_o man_n but_o also_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o and_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 1._o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o all_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n be_v express_o direct_v to_o every_o angel_n to_o be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n now_o he_o exact_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o messenger_n of_o their_o do_n who_o labour_v among_o and_o be_v over_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a thereto_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 2._o and_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v one_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o will_v impartial_o render_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o also_o for_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n nor_o taker_n of_o reward_n to_o blind_v his_o eye_n withal_o and_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o person_n or_o profession_n he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a eccles_n 12._o 14._o and_o according_a thereto_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o christ_n work_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n have_v be_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o will_v render_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o have_v be_v contentious_a and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n he_o will_v render_v in_o dignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 11._o but_o thus_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o their_o work_v shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o now_o be_v unless_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v â—inned_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shâ—ll_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v montion_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 18._o 21_o 28._o and_o ch_n 33._o 12_o 19_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o this_o necessary_o precede_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n so_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v first_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o than_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20._o 11_o 13._o heb._n 6._o 2._o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 27._o 28_o 29_o act_n 24._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o 2._o that_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 12._o mat_n 25._o 30_o 31._o and_o then_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n eccâ—s_n 12._o 14._o 3._o he_o even_o christ_n will_v then_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o theâ—_n glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o ruâ—e_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o 4._o then_o it_o shall_v most_o â—â—â—arly_o appear_v thâ—â—_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o
more_o their_o light_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o their_o god_n their_o glory_n isay_n 60._o 19_o 20._o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 10_o 11_o 23_o 25._o this_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o be_v indeed_o prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o then_o full_o and_o glorious_o they_o shall_v see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n ps_n 36._o 9_o they_o shall_v see_v as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 8_o 11._o all_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n shall_v be_v expel_v from_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n rev._n 22._o 4_o 6._o and_o then_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n isay_n 60._o 20._o eccles_n 11._o 7_o 8._o 4._o and_o now_o in_o this_o morning_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o morningstar_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n psal_n 49._o 14._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 3_o 4._o namb._n 24._o 17._o verse_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a this_o epistle_n we_o see_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n see_v notes_n on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 1._o in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n 1._o the_o description_n our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o 2._o the_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o in_o two_o particular_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o that_o one_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n see_v note_n before_o on_o ch._n 1._o ver._n 4._o now_o our_o lord_n have_v these_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v obtain_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o his_o person_n rev._n 5._o 6_o 9_o 12._o the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o because_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o 2._o upon_o the_o account_n aforesaid_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n to_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o with_o this_o ohl_n of_o gladness_n he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 9_o act_n 10._o 38._o and_o ch_n 4._o 27._o and_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v act_v 2._o 33._o whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n rev._n 5._o 6_o 12._o and_o have_v give_v forth_o the_o full_a of_o the_o testimony_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o luke_n 4._o 18._o joh._n 3._o 34._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n to-dispense_a to_o other_o or_o to_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v from_o other_o as_o he_o please_v if_o man_n provoke_v he_o and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o or_o not_o give_v it_o to_o they_o though_o he_o be_v â—low_a to_o anger_v ps_n 51._o 11._o gen._n 6._o 3._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 20._o and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v dispense_v of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n to_o man_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o glorify_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o therein_o and_o therewith_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o to_o open_v their_o blind_a eye_n and_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o they_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 7._o and_o ch_n 45._o 22._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 14._o he_o be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n even_o such_o also_o as_o be_v become_v so_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 5._o and_o will_v pour_v ouâ—_n his_o spirit_n abundant_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o whoever_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o they_o have_v be_v who_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o instruction_n joh._n 15._o 26._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o seven_o star_n he_o have_v they_o also_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o 16._o and_o 20._o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o these_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o hold_v they_o â—e_n have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n jer._n 18._o 2_o 6._o to_o fill_v they_o if_o he_o see_v good_a and_o their_o work_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n with_o his_o bless_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 32_o 33._o yea_o though_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o wander_n and_o backslide_n from_o he_o and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n prov._n 1._o 21_o 23._o though_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o utter_o forsake_v yet_o if_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o pollution_n he_o can_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o dispense_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o make_v meet_v for_o their_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20_o 21._o in_o their_o return_v again_o they_o shall_v yet_o stand_v before_o he_o jer._n 15._o 19_o and_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o be_v the_o life_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 21_o 26._o he_o abide_v and_o remain_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o ch_n 13._o 17._o or_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o isay_n 63._o 9_o 10._o and_o though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n he_o can_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n jer._n 22._o 24._o rom._n 9_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o man_n continued-in_a rebellion_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o ps_n 51._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n eccles_n 8._o 11._o and_o this_o may_v be_v of_o usefulness_n unto_o his_o angel_n and_o messenger_n 1._o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n if_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o their_o gift_n knowledge_n utterance_n service_n etc._n etc._n for_o not_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o receive_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 7_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 16._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v exod._n 23._o 21._o
his_o prophet_n or_o angel_n may_v choose_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o other_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thâ—_n work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o verse_n 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v gracious_a and_o useful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n note_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v such_o good_a and_o useful_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n unto_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o dead_a one_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o such_o as_o these_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v in_o their_o spirit_n have_v again_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o miserable_a condition_n so_o as_o they_o be_v even_o become_v dead_a shall_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n though_o their_o iniquity_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o provoke_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o wicked_a one_o also_o as_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a but_o that_o such_o turn_n and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o with_o ps_n 36._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o luke_n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n last_v and_o hence_o when_o by_o his_o apostle_n judas_n he_o warn_v of_o some_o such_o ungodly_a one_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v tree_n without_o fruit_n who_o fruit_n wither_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n judas_n 4._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o such_o as_o these_o joh._n 6._o 63._o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o counsel_n commandment_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o give_v life_n prevent_o to_o dead_a soul_n joh._n 5._o 21_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o be_v quicken_a they_o also_o who_o through_o their_o carnal_a mindedness_n have_v again_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o 14._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o and_o while_o he_o call_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o do_v lighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sleâ—â—_n the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13._o 3._o with_o prov._n 29._o 13._o he_o work_v powerful_o in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o recall_v convert_v and_o turn_v such_o to_o himself_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o their_o transgression_n be_v put_v away_o and_o hence_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v isay_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v dead_a man_n may_v receive_v god_n word_n instruction_n and_o counsel_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n we_o suppose_v not_o nor_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v natural_o freewill_n or_o power_n to_o turn_v or_o quicken_v themselves_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a dead_a man_n have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o in_o such_o like_a say_n we_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o do_v that_o god_n exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v without_o doubt_n there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shorten_v though_o thou_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o turn_v thyself_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o might_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o isay_n 11._o 2._o and_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o his_o straighten_a towards_o thou_o to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o sure_o no_o mica_n 2._o 1._o 7._o 2._o it_o may_v lead_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o listen_v to_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o call_v it_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o powerful_a or_o in-working_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v say_v thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o again_o with_o thy_o precept_n thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o have_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o fit_v in_o their_o lip_n to_o speak_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o need_v not_o the_o addition_n or_o mixture_n of_o man_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o most_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a demonstration_n and_o reason_n the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o cross_n without_o wisdom_n of_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 25._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 3_o 8._o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 22_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 4._o it_o may_v provoke_v they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o life_n life_n to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 13._o with_o ch_z 3._o 21_o 22._o if_o it_o will_v quicken_v dead_a soul_n without_o peradventure_o it_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v live_v once_o in_o life_n
church_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o ps_n 33._o 15._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 23._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o 1._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o or_o purge_v out_o of_o we_o those_o foolish_a blasphemous_a and_o athestical_a thought_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o hide_v their_o doin_fw-it they_fw-mi dark_n from_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n thus_o some_o wicked_o reason_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v can_v any_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24._o isay_n 29._o 15._o thus_o again_o it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a be_v they_o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n job_n 22._o 12_o 14._o and_o ch_n 24._o 15_o 17._o and_o ch_n 34._o 22._o 2_o it_o may_v also_o and_o will_v be_v powerful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n be_v it_o consider_v by_o we_o that_o he_o search_v into_o and_o know_v all_o our_o work_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n for_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n prov._n 5._o 20_o 21._o ps_n 44._o 20_o 21._o job_n 31._o 1_o 4._o o_o then_o walk_v we_o before_o he_o and_o be_v we_o perfect_a see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 23._o 2._o herein_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o upon_o search_n find_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n they_o may_v be_v and_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v perfect_a before_o man_n before_o the_o angel_n or_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o name_n among_o they_o that_o they_o live_v as_o before_o v._o 1._o other_o thought_n and_o speak_v high_o &_o honourable_o of_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n it_o seem_v but_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o who_o be_v holy_a he_o who_o be_v true_a deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o undeceive_v they_o and_o other_o concern_v they_o and_o say_v thy_o work_n have_v not_o be_v find_v by_o i_o perfect_a before_o god_n and_o his_o open_a rebuke_n and_o conviction_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n or_o their_o brethren_n high_a commendation_n of_o they_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o this_o friend_n prov._n 27._o 5_o 6._o ps_n 141._o 5._o but_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n work_n be_v any_o of_o their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n be_v there_o not_o imperfection_n in_o they_o all_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o complete_o perfect_a not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v iniquity_n cleave_v to_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o their_o best_a work_n do_n and_o performance_n so_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v strict_o observe_v the_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o he_o may_v wipe_v they_o our_o and_o reject_v they_o exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o neh._n 13._o 14_o 22_o 31._o but_o yet_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 5_o 8._o and_o ps_n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o perfect_a or_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ps_n 119._o 1_o 2_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n such_o god_n justify_v not_o as_o to_o their_o person_n only_o but_o also_o as_o to_o their_o work_n and_o who_o then_o shall_v condemn_v they_o rom._n 8._o 1_o 33_o 34._o a_o man_n work_n may_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o union_n with_o jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 5._o 6._o with_o ch_z 6._o 15._o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n know_v and_o hearty_o believe_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o body_n wash_v with_o that_o pure_a water_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o walk_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 11_o 14._o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conversation_n be_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therein_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o brethren_n be_v endeavour_v and_o pursue_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o and_o thus_o the_o work_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v be_v perfect_a before_o god_n for_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o verse_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o gracious_a direction_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o it_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o v._o 1._o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v dead_a and_o here_o remember_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v be_v revive_v quicken_v enliven_v and_o comfort_v and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5_o and_o so_o that_o here_o direct_v to_o be_v like_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n provoke_v his_o soul_n unto_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v he_o return_v say_v he_o unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o thy_o rest_n ps_n 116._o 3_o 7._o or_o like_a to_o what_o jonah_n relaâ—es_v when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2._o 4_o 7._o that_o which_o do_v enliven_v they_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v also_o powerful_a to_o revive_v they_o again_o even_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o or_o this_o may_v have_v reference_n unto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o v._o 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o thus_o remember_v therefore_o â—ow_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n even_o the_o foolish_a preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v strong_a than_o man_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o strengthen_v those_o die_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 22_o 25._o or_o this_o direction_n &_o instruction_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o v._o 2._o or_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o convince_a they_o of_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o ch_n 2._o
persist_v therein_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n ps_n 68_o 18_o 21._o 1._o then_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o provoke_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n to_o let_v slip_n how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o because_o israel_n be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v they_o and_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n deut._n 32._o 18_o 20._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 6._o 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o impartiality_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o church_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o provocation_n of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v ch_n 2._o 5_o 23._o he_o be_v one_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o do_v we_o then_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o job_n 41._o 8_o 10._o 3._o and_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v his_o slowness_n to_o anger_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v forget_v he_o and_o how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n before_o he_o so_o come_v and_o therein_o he_o do_v not_o like_o a_o thief_n and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n if_o thou_o giveâ—â—_n not_o the_o wicked_a man_n warning_n nor_o speak_v to_o warn_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n ezek._n 3._o 18_o and_o ch_n 33._o 6_o 8_o 11._o verse_n 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o consider_v 1._o a_o commendable_a account_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o some_o among_o they_o thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n 2._o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o happiness_n or_o a_o gracious_a promise_n concering_n they_o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a 3._o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 1._o a_o commendable_a account_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o some_o among_o they_o thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o have_v but_o still_o have_v he_o few_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n for_o so_o name_v signify_v person_n sometime_o act_v 1._o 15._o rev._n 11._o 13._o and_o here_o this_o word_n may_v be_v use_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o by_o name_n and_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o they_o as_o exod._n 33._o 12_o 17._o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o rest_n and_o great_a part_n have_v so_o do_v but_o these_o have_v not_o by_o their_o garment_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o same_o with_o their_o righteousness_n or_o their_o work_n v._o 2._o and_o so_o righteousness_n or_o work_n be_v compare_v to_o garment_n as_o job_n 29._o 14._o isay_n 59_o 6._o ps_n 132._o 9_o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o then_o the_o garment_n with_o which_o the_o beliver_v be_v clothe_v be_v 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o blood_n dan._n 9_o 24._o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isay_n 61._o 10._o this_o righteousness_n they_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v it_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o phil._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 20_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o jer._n 25._o 6._o and_o though_o this_o righteousness_n this_o garment_n can_v be_v so_o defile_v as_o to_o hurt_v it_o or_o damnify_v it_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v defile_v in_o some_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pollute_v as_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a mal._n 1._o 7._o so_o again_o pollute_v you_o my_o holy_a name_n no_o more_o with_o your_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n ezek._n 20._o 30._o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v by_o we_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o rom._n 10._o 3._o or_o add_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v incomplete_a or_o insufficient_a to_o render_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v thereto_o or_o join_v therewith_o something_o of_o our_o own_o working_n and_o do_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v and_o warn_v by_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o ecâ—l_n 7._o 16._o so_o in_o former_a time_n if_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o tool_n upon_o god_n altar_n of_o stone_n they_o do_v thereby_o pollute_v it_o exod._n 20._o 25._o and_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 5._o and_o this_o add_v our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n proceed_v from_o a_o secret_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n leâ—t_v his_o righteousness_n will_v fail_v or_o deceive_v we_o in_o conclusion_n and_o so_o declare_v we_o have_v base_a unworthy_a low_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o accept_v rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v deâ—iled_v by_o we_o when_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o we_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_n christ_n with_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v so_o gal._n 2._o 16_o 18._o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pollute_v his_o immaculate_a righteousness_n when_o we_o boast_v thereof_o and_o make_v as_o if_o we_o have_v that_o to_o glory_n in_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o be_v â—ound_v notwithstanding_o and_o under_o that_o pretence_n to_o act_v and_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o displease_v he_o and_o cause_n his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o other_o 2._o or_o by_o those_o garment_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o righteousness_n believe_v and_o receive_v such_o as_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o may_v be_v defile_v more_o gross_o when_o man_n be_v walk_v in_o the_o gross_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o when_o person_n appear_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a to_o other_o and_o pretend_v much_o love_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n of_o which_o latter_o the_o apostle_n warn_v when_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o former_a be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n lâ—t_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n eph._n 5._o 1_o 3._o or_o man_n defile_v their_o garment_n or_o work_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n debase_v themselves_o to_o hell_n in_o sit_v with_o evil_a company_n isay_n 57_o 8_o 9_o or_o when_o they_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n of_o man_n good_a and_o yet_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n when-as_a this_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o harm_v ourselves_o and_o other_o also_o and_o not_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a to_o any_o prov._n 9_o 5_o 6._o eph._n 5._o 11._o jer._n 23._o 14._o but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v not_o so_o defile_v their_o garment_n or_o not_o open_o so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v v._n 1_o and_o much_o less_o have_v these_o upright_a one_o among_o they_o so_o defile_v they_o
or_o man_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o plausible_a and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o defile_v their_o garment_n as_o when_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v prov._n 24._o 3._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o follow_v which_o be_v lean_v whereto_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o provoke_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o 3._o 16_o 19_o or_o when_o man_n do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o show_v forth_o love_n and_o exercise_v mercy_n out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v in_o rich_a themselves_o in_o so_o do_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 5._o or_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o and_o think_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o work_n rom._n 9_o 30_o 33._o isay_n 57_o 12._o and_o 59_o 6._o or_o when_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o be_v pursue_v their_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n mat._n 6._o 1_o 18._o and_o ch_n 23._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 26._o jam._n 4_o 4._o or_o walk_v in_o anger_n &_o wrath_n &_o pretend_v in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 20_o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 13_o 16_o 17._o now_o of_o these_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n it_o be_v here_o say_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n in_o either_o consideration_n unto_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o herein_o impute_v iniquity_n ps_n 33._o 1_o 2._o now_o then_o from_o this_o commendable_a account_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o these_o few_o person_n in_o sardis_n we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o in_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o many_o or_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n become_v degenerate_a as_o jer._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v ofttimes_o find_v that_o all_o be_v not_o pollute_v but_o some_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o continue_v unspotted_a so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o fair-faced_a church_n so_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o general_o transgress_v yet_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o god_n see_v righteous_a before_o he_o in_o that_o generation_n gen._n 6_o and_o ch_n 7._o 1._o so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n exceed_o there_o be_v a_o just_a lot_n among_o they_o gen._n 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 8._o and_o in_o ahab_n day_n when_o the_o prophet_n think_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n and_o every_o moâ—th_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o 18._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n great_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n and_o say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o yet_o than_o the_o prophet_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v unto_o â—s_n a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrah_n isay_n 1._o 2_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v general_o cut_v off_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o upright_a one_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n or_o out-chusing_a of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 1_o 4_o 6._o rev._n 2._o 24._o and_o ch_n 18._o 4._o use_v 1._o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v pollute_v themselves_o and_o defile_v their_o garment_n be_v not_o present_o consume_v rom._n 9_o 29._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o isay_n 65._o 7_o 8._o have_v there_o â—een_n but_o ten_o righteous_a man_n in_o sodom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v destroy_v it_o for_o the_o ten_o sake_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o upon_o lot_n make_v intercession_n for_o zoar_n it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v with_o the_o other_o city_n gen._n 18._o 32._o and_o 19_o 19_o 20._o so_o here_o i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o but_o as_o some_o read_v thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o sudden_o hasten_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o 2._o these_o few_o may_v judge_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a man_n they_o shall_v judge_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o adulteress_n ezek._n 23._o 45_o these_o shall_v show_v their_o causeless_a departure_n from_o or_o forgetfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o thing_n for_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o same_o mean_n some_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n when_o other_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o it_o 2._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o in_o time_n of_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n usual_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o satan_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n ofttimes_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12._o 15_o 17._o man_n be_v too_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o especial_o when_o their_o leader_n go_v astray_o and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n oh_o how_o much_o hurt_n do_v they_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n o_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o which_o lead_v thou_o or_o call_v thou_o bless_v cause_v thou_o to_o err_v and_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o path_n isay_n 3._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 16._o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o when_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v profane_a than_o they_o cause_n other_o to_o err_v and_o from_o they_o profaneness_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n jer._n 23._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o use_v 1._o needful_a it_o be_v therefore_o for_o such_o to_o be_v clean_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n isay_n 52._o 11._o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o receive_v that_o instruction_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o our_o leader_n and_o of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o or_o other_o be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o so_o to_o imitate_v other_o as_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n also_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 8._o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n or_o bad_a example_n of_o any_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o vain_a and_o to_o corrupt_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n jer._n 23._o 16._o prov._n 6._o 12_o 13._o nor_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o but_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1_o and_o if_o the_o leader_n grow_v evil_a or_o negligent_a to_o say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o and_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5._o 11._o 16._o 3._o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v such_o notice_n of_o these_o few_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o speak_v so_o gracious_o concern_v they_o that_o though_o the_o upright_a one_o in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n be_v never_o so_o few_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o
gracious_a regard_n to_o they_o and_o will_v favour_v they_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o visit_v they_o with_o his_o salvation_n and_o discriminate_a they_o from_o such_o as_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n yet_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o take_v they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 14._o so_o when_o he_o purpose_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o command_v a_o mark_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o do_v sigh_v &_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ezek._n 9_o 2_o 5._o rev._n 7._o 1_o 3._o though_o he_o sift_v his_o profess_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n not_o the_o weak_a upright_a one_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n amos._n 9_o 9_o 10._o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o or_o correct_v in_o hot_a displeasure_n any_o that_o be_v upright_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plead_v with_o the_o same_o church_n or_o people_n though_o he_o will_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o he_o will_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 4._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o few_o of_o one_o noah_n and_o lot_n gen._n 7._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 8._o of_o a_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n when_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n numb_a 14._o 24_o 30_o 38._o and_o ch_n 32._o 11_o 12._o though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o glean_v grape_n leave_v as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive_n tree_n two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uppermost_a bough_n four_o or_o five_o in_o the_o outmost_a fruitful_a branch_n therereof_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v or_o lose_v they_o but_o have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n to_o they_o isay_n 17._o 6._o and_o ch_n 24._o 7_o 14._o 1._o this_o may_v therefore_o provoke_v we_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o keep_v our_o garment_n unspotted_a and_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o â—eekness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n zeph._n 2._o 3._o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v always_o that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 21._o 36._o 2._o it_o may_v preserve_v such_o from_o and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n and_o you_o few_o man_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 41._o 14._o jer._n 39_o 19_o 18._o they_o may_v think_v be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v respect_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o abraham_n say_v that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v â—ight_a gen._n 18._o 32_o 25_o 32_o when_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o and_o threaten_v destruction_n upon_o the_o sinner_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o than_o he_o take_v care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v upright-hearted_n among_o they_o and_o give_v this_o charge_n say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o isay_n 3._o 10._o when_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o other_o than_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n 1_o theâ—_n 5._o 3_o 5._o as_o here_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o theâ—_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o with_o they_o i_o will_v deal_v otherwise_o 3._o we_o may_v here_o see_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o quick_a of_o understanding_n the_o other_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v and_o may_v so_o think_v of_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o generality_n thou_o arâ—_n dead_a and_o here_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 11_o 13._o rev._n 2._o 23_o 24._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o he_o perfect_o know_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o look_v not_o on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n as_o man_n do_v but_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o prov._n 17._o 3._o and_o ch_n 21._o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o â—ew_a person_n or_o a_o gracious_a promise_n concern_v they_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a and_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o rest_n in_o case_n they_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o that_o evil_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o this_o here_o assure_v and_o promise_v include_v and_o contain_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v especial_o though_o it_o may_v take_v in_o also_o that_o enjoyable_a in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n now_o herein_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o these_o few_o person_n be_v at_o one_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o for_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 4._o so_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 22._o 24._o in_o another_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o assure_v they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a even_o with_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o white_a garment_n to_o which_o after_o 3._o express_o herein_o christ_n promise_v they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a that_o may_v mean_v they_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a as_o what_o be_v read_v in_o one_o place_n he_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v in_o another_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n compare_v joh._n 8._o 12._o with_o ch_z 12._o 46._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o blessedness_n assure_v to_o these_o few_o upright_a one_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o virtuous_a demeanour_n they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a as_o oppose_v unto_o black_a way_n or_o way_n of_o darkness_n mat._n 17._o 2._o with_o prov._n 2._o 13._o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o white_a say_v christ_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o reward_n see_v ps_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o particular_o we_o may_v say_v in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a 1._o they_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v array_v as_o priest_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o they_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v now_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 9_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n who_o have_v come_v unto_o and_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o go_v astray_o when_o their_o brethren_n go_v astray_o isay_n 66._o 10_o 20_o 21._o ezek._n 44._o 15_o 19_o and_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o spirit_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 6._o 11._o and_o glorious_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o 2._o in_o white_a that_o be_v in_o holy_a garment_n rev._n 19_o 11._o leu._n 16._o 4._o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o throughout_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o joh._n 17._o 19_o and_o hereafter_o complete_o
make_v we_o set_v light_n by_o any_o present_a confession_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o seek_v after_o their_o approbation_n rom._n 2._o 7._o mal._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o endure_v patient_o whatever_o we_o may_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o set_v our_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n as_o know_v if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o and_o though_o our_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o hereafter_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 16._o 25_o 27._o and_o how_o may_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o â—1_n verse_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o john_n to_o write_v and_o unto_o who_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 1._o our_o lord_n describe_v himself_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a 2._o by_o what_o he_o have_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 3._o by_o what_o he_o do_v he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 1._o by_o what_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o so_o 1._o the_o holy_a one_o or_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o that_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n so_o holy_a be_v oppose_v to_o filthy_a rev._n 22._o 11._o and_o holiness_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o uncleanness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o so_o he_o be_v and_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v holy_a and_o clean_a in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o of_o which_o he_o partake_v by_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o new_a creation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a do_v overshadow_v she_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 35._o he_o be_v god_n holy_a child_n act_v 4._o 27._o though_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 4._o with_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 22._o heb._n 1._o 9_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 29._o 2._o the_o holy_a one_o god_n holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o he_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 4._o 27._o with_o ch_z 10._o 38._o and_o who_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n from_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o peculiar_a use_n and_o service_n this_o most_o excellent_a one_o that_o be_v holy_a ps_n 4._o 3._o so_o holy_a and_o profane_a or_o common_a be_v oppose_v ezek._n 22._o 26._o and_o ch_n 44._o 23._o heb._n 10._o 29._o so_o he_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o his_o father_n ps_n 89._o 19_o and_o that_o 1._o to_o work_v redemption_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o only_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o work_n for_o we_o but_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o appoint_v to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v god_n holy_a one_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ps_n 16._o 10._o act_n 4_o 27._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o 2._o to_o open_v our_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o end_n god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a oil_n ps_n 89._o 20._o even_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 10._o 38._o as_o he_o say_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 42._o 1_o 16_o 8._o luke_n 3._o 22._o act_n 2._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o to_o be_v the_o giveâ—_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n to_o declare_v at_o first_o and_o continual_o unto_o they_o god_n name_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v they_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 26._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 3._o the_o holy_a one_o the_o highpriest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n highpriest_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o heb._n 7._o 28._o he_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o now_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n and_o everlive_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o isay_n 53._o 12._o heb._n 7._o 25._o to_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o mediate_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 25_o 26_o 28._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v holy_a to_o wit_n in_o his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v and_o holify_v other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o leu._n 20._o 7_o 8._o indeed_o he_o do_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o eventual_o baptise_a mat._n 3._o 11_o 13._o but_o especial_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17_o 19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o see_v more_o about_o the_o word_n holy_a in_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n he_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8_o 10._o mat._n 12._o 39_o and_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v
and_z ch_z 22._o 15._o mat._n 7._o 22_o 24._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 5_o 6._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o gal._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 11._o use_v 1_o see_v he_o shut_v it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o door_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v open_v for_o and_o open_a to_o all_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o in_o that_o it_o be_v first_o say_v he_o open_v a_o door_n can_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v never_o open_v but_o he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o all_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o wisdom_n haâ—h_v build_v her_o house_n she_o have_v â—ewâ—_n out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v she_o kill_v she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n she_o have_v also_o furnish_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o â—ighest_a place_n of_o the_o city_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 1_o 4_o 5._o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o but_o to_o this_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o shut_v not_o have_v shut_v from_o eternity_n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o tie_v his_o hand_n before_o man_n be_v bear_v but_o that_o now_o if_o man_n come_v not_o while_o the_o door_n be_v open_a he_o shut_v in_o the_o present_a day_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n isay_n 45._o 9_o the_o door_n be_v indeed_o open_a now_o in_o this_o day_n and_o hold_v open_a until_o he_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o mercy_n for_o such_o as_o at_o last_o provoke_v he_o through_o their_o wickedness_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o shut_v it_o isay_n 26._o 21._o luke_n 13._o 25._o man_n state_n be_v not_o fix_v in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v nor_o be_v they_o so_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n joh._n 5._o 23_o 24._o eccles_n 9_o 4._o but_o they_o that_o live_v may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v open_v when_o he_o shut_v nor_o remit_v their_o sin_n who_o he_o retain_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v remit_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o none_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n none_o can_v open_v when_o he_o or_o where_o he_o shut_v job_n 12._o 14._o they_o who_o have_v any_o authority_n have_v it_o from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o key_n under_o and_o from_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o mat._n 16._o 19_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o man_n prov._n 29._o 25._o 4._o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o now_o move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n none_o can_v open_v luke_n 13._o 24_o 28._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n â—all_n after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 4._o 11._o oh_o let_v we_o now_o receive_v his_o grace_n to_o purpose_n for_o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 1_o 2._o isay_n 55._o 6_o 7._o eccl._n 12._o 1_o 5._o and_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 3._o 5_o 7._o and_o content_v not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o let_v we_o so_o receive_v his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o verse_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o in_o verse_n 7._o he_o now_o add_v this_o concern_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n concern_v they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n 2._o his_o gracious_a use_n of_o the_o key_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o which_o he_o call_v on_o they_o to_o behold_v behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o 3._o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o tâ—ou_fw-fr have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 1._o a_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n concern_v they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 2._o and_o v._o 9_o and_o v._o 19_o only_o here_o we_o may_v add_v that_o consider_v how_o he_o commend_v this_o church_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o nothing_o so_o when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n it_o may_v include_v also_o that_o he_o do_v own_o and_o approve_v they_o though_o in_o describe_v himself_o v._n 7._o he_o say_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a yet_o here_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n he_o know_v the_o work_n of_o they_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n though_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o none_o holy_a as_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o he_o this_o may_v be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o say_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o or_o as_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v when_o the_o cherubim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n then_o say_v he_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5._o but_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o â—aint_v in_o our_o sigh_v he_o who_o be_v holy_a here_o faith_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n he_o himself_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o hearty_a believer_n holiness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o with_o exod._n 28._o 36_o 38._o and_o he_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n isay_n 6._o 5_o 7._o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o work_n who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n eph._n 2._o 10_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o and_o he_o do_v present_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n holy_a unblameable_a and_o unrebukeable_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o â—aith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o so_o that_o this_o needs_o be_v no_o encouragement_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a for_o though_o he_o be_v so_o though_o his_o name_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o dwell_v yet_o in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n yet_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isay_n 57_o 15._o 2._o his_o gracious_a use_n of_o the_o key_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o which_o he_o call_v on_o they_o to_o behold_v behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v to_o the_o door_n and_o his_o open_n it_o in_o several_a particular_n and_o here_o only_o we_o add_v that_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v unto_o viz._n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n a_o open_a door_n wide_a open_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o to_o propagâ—â—â—_n and_o find_v forth_o the_o gospel_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o glad
shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v upon_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o as_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n so_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o she_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n compare_v jer._n 23._o 6._o with_o ch_z 33._o 16._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o or_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hepzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v isay_n 62._o 2_o 4._o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isay_n 56._o 15_o 16._o all_o this_o will_v he_o write_v upon_o they_o that_o overcome_v who_o have_v the_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n speak_v of_o ezek._n 9_o 2_o 4_o 11._o and_o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o his_o saint_n have_v haleluia_o ps_n 149._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 17._o verse_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o verse_n 13._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 1._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o begininng_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n call_v needful_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o may_v forbear_v to_o speak_v anything_o hereto_o but_o because_o these_o note_n may_v be_v somewhat_o uniform_a possible_o some_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v these_o that_o have_v not_o that_o or_o a_o time_n or_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v more_o brief_o write_v over_o again_o somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v fore-printed_n in_o that_o book_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o thus_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o be_v the_o amen_n to_o wit_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o ratify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v even_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n mat._n 26._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o ch_n 13._o 20._o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n yea_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n which_o yet_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o therefore_o may_v quicken_v and_o encourage_v lukewarm_a one_o to_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o but_o also_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v firm_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o raise_v and_o as_o the_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n uâ—deâ—_n the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n he_o mediate_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o content_n of_o that_o â—ovenant_n may_v be_v dispense_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o capacity_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n have_v actual_o say_v and_o be_v the_o amen_o to_o they_o rev._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o it_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v first_o describe_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o amen_o that_o these_o lukewarm_a one_o do_v not_o keep_v in_o believe_v remembrance_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o firmeness_n and_o immutability_n of_o they_o and_o certainty_n of_o their_o performance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o such_o precious_a blood_n and_o ascertain_v by_o such_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a remiss_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v great_a abatement_n of_o their_o former_a fervency_n either_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o suffering_n or_o not_o provide_v for_o or_o dispense_v unto_o according_a to_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o name_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v powerful_a to_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n and_o to_o recover_v we_o from_o our_o decay_n to_o cause_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o diligent_a follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 20._o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o â—o_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o heb._n 10._o 22_o 25._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n but_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o if_o these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o in_o and_o with_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v in_o we_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o and_o abound_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n so_o as_o we_o limit_v they_o not_o nor_o hold_v they_o in_o unrighteousness_n they_o make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereto_o they_o will_v enable_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_n kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n to_o these_o thing_n will_v these_o precious_a promise_n confirm_v by_o such_o precious_a blood_n enliven_v and_o quicken_v we_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 9_o oh_o exercise_n we_o ourselves_o to_o godliness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o ch_z 3._o 16._o how_o effectual_a be_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o partriaâ—chs_n in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v as_o now_o to_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n to_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o believe_v cause_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16._o rom._n 4._o 16_o 25._o with_o act_n 13._o
2._o 5._o by_o this_o voice_n he_o first_o knock_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o let_v slip_v who_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 4._o 13_o 17._o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n general_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 8._o 1_o 4_o 6._o 2._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o judgement_n either_o threaten_v or_o in_o some_o measure_n execute_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n jer._n 30._o 5._o mica_n 6._o 9_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 2_o 16._o and_o again_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v near_o and_o haste_v great_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mighty_a man_n shall_v cry_v there_o bitter_o zeph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o jer._n 4._o 15._o with_o which_o voice_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o and_o other_o faulty_a church_n rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 15_o 16_o 19_o and_o both_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rod_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 15._o the_o act_n requisite_a about_o this_o object_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v for_o be_v attentive_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n his_o voice_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 3._o now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n â—ear_v that_o he_o in_o due_a time_n send_v forth_o his_o voice_n to_o man_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o to_o they_o also_o that_o forsake_v he_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o who_o be_v put_v away_o for_o their_o transgression_n he_o call_v and_o proclaim_v his_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n to_o they_o and_o so_o knock_v at_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o jer._n 3._o 1_o 5_o 8_o 12._o isay_n 50._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o show_v his_o great_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n to_o they_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o incline_v their_o ear_n thereto_o and_o hear_v what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o hence_o he_o say_v hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 6._o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o mat._n 12._o 50._o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n hear_v you_o isay_n 18._o 3._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 18._o luke_n 8._o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o hear_v when_o his_o voice_n be_v to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v yea_o it_o be_v too_o too_o frequent_o find_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v â—o_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o hearken_v not_o nor_o incline_v their_o ear._n i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n daily_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o yet_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o i_o nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o harden_v their_o neck_n jer._n 7._o 23_o 16._o he_o may_v cry_v and_o call_v even_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o too_o many_o do_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o ps_n 81._o 8_o 11._o zech._n 7._o 11_o 13._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 15._o ps_n 58._o 5._o and_o in_o their_o thus_o stop_v their_o ear_n they_o add_v rebellion_n to_o their_o sin_n jer._n 5._o 21_o 23._o ezek._n 12._o 2_o 3._o and_o great_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o dislike_n of_o and_o displeasure_n with_o they_o mat._n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o suppose_a that_o any_o man_n may_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o due_a time_n for_o he_o both_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o mica_n 2._o 7._o his_o voice_n be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n rev._n 1._o 15._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n ps_n 29._o and_o herewith_o he_o open_v man_n ear_n to_o hear_v before_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o isay_n 42._o 18_o 20._o he_o prevent_v all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v hear_v his_o voice_n jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o job_n 33._o 16._o though_o no_o man_n be_v necessitate_v thereto_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o due_a season_n capacitate_v thereto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o here_o speak_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n requisite_a be_v be_v open_a the_o door_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o be_v further_a require_v of_o and_o needful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o propound_v and_o speak_v of_o obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n work_n to_o open_v this_o door_n be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o lydia_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v act_n 16._o 14._o answ_n yes_o certain_o it_o be_v his_o work_n first_o and_o prevent_o his_o grace_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o then_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o open_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2._o 13_o 15._o so_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n isay_n 42._o 1_o 5._o but_o then_o he_o say_v to_o we_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v isay_n 45._o 22._o the_o lord_n hathmade_v the_o see_a eye_n but_o yet_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n prov._n 20._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o unstop_v the_o ear_n isay_n 35._o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o hear_n ear_n prov._n 20._o 12._o but_o then_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n object_v that_o though_o he_o prevent_v with_o power_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v then_o require_v of_o and_o expect_v from_o we_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 14._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o before_o he_o expect_v we_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n he_o first_o signify_v we_o shall_v hear_v hear_v be_v the_o one_o thing_n and_o first_o thing_n needful_a to_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o luke_n 10._o 39_o 42._o to_o our_o believe_v how_o shall_v man_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o act_n 15._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 24._o to_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n incline_v your_o ear_n say_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o joh._n 6._o 45._o to_o our_o receive_a instruction_n hence_o he_o first_o say_v hear_v and_o after_o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8_o 10._o joh._n 6._o 45._o to_o our_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o add_v this_o after_o the_o former_a so_o he_o instruct_v we_o that_o though_o hear_v
a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v ever_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v my_o covenant_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 6_o 10_o 17._o 2._o consider_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o sight_n likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o this_o bow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n see_v exod._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 27._o 16._o rev._n 21._o 19_o which_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o a_o amiable_a goodly_a and_o gloriâ—ious_a green_a colour_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o and_o please_v to_o look_v on_o and_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v with_o look_v as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o wonderful_o delightful_a as_o indeed_o all_o green_a thing_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o this_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o so_o sure_o this_o betoken_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o which_o the_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 54._o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 25._o and_o chap._n 37._o 26._o ground_a on_o the_o peace_n atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o peace_n good_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n and_o assure_v unto_o they_o who_o foot_n be_v guide_v into_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n psal_n 29._o 11._o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 72_o 74._o mercy_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o annex_v to_o iâ—_n deut._n 7._o 9_o neâ—_n 9_o 32._o and_o chap._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v original_n and_o the_o first_o motive_n for_o make_v it_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v the_o alpha_n the_o author_n of_o it_o mercy_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o and_o mercy_n the_o omega_n and_o end_n of_o it_o neh._n 9_o 31_o 32._o isa_n 54._o 8_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o pleasant_a covenant_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n righteousness_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o every_o one_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o covenant_n be_v propound_v to_o man_n general_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v large_o speak_v of_o his_o covenant_n in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n and_o conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o beritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o than_o make_v this_o proclamation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 6_o 17._o and_o chap._n 55._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o and_o sure_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n act._n 10._o 43._o and_o chap._n 13._o 38_o 39_o and_o chap._n 20._o 32._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o old_a one_o be_v that_o say_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o fiery_a law_n a_o dreadful_a one_o to_o look_v on_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quâ—ke_v as_o we_o know_v the_o sight_n of_o fire_n be_v very_o terrible_a formidable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o eye_n deut._n 33._o 2._o with_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v wonderful_o delectable_a and_o amiable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v like_o a_o emerald_n in_o sight_n of_o a_o lovely_a glorious_a goodly_a green_a colour_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v take_v attract_v and_o enamour_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a beholder_n of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 3._o mind_n we_o also_o where_o he_o see_v this_o rainbow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n and_o that_o be_v round_n about_o the_o throne_n there_o it_o be_v and_o there_o it_o shall_v abide_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o token_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isa_n 54._o 10._o hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n psal_n 89._o 1_o 2._o and_o 100_o 5._o and_o 117._o 1_o 2._o his_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n psal_n 119._o 89_o 90._o &_o 89._o 28._o but_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o bow_n be_v be_v thus_o place_v 1._o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o token_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v so_o round_o about_o his_o throne_n his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o with_o those_o who_o through_o grace_n believe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v be_v righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v and_o perform_v it_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v god_n when_o i_o make_v cloudy_a the_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 14_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o his_o praise_n he_o â—â—th_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n psal_n 105._o 8._o &_o 106._o 44_o 45._o he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o psal_n 111._o 5_o 9_o this_o covenant_n or_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n like_o unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o psal_n 89._o 8._o so_o that_o whenever_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o look_v he_o still_o behold_v this_o bow_n this_o be_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o as_o he_o will_v strong_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o and_o so_o he_o
eminent_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o 2._o sit_v be_v a_o resting-posture_n also_o and_o denote_v their_o cessation_n from_o their_o former_a work_n service_n and_o labour_n which_o occasion_v weariness_n pain_n or_o grief_n to_o they_o so_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o stand_v to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o priest_n stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o caâ—_n never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_z â—e_z have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rest_v not_o or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o they_o have_v wing_n to_o flee_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o glorify_v god_n which_o denote_v their_o exercise_n and_o diligence_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v sit_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o â—_z and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o isa_n 57_o 2._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o former_a work_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 10._o while_n they_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v plowing-work_n and_o sowing-work_n to_o do_v they_o do_v sow_v in_o tear_n they_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n psal_n 126._o 5_o 6._o with_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 14._o but_o now_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o at_o rest_n as_o zech._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o evince_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o we_o 2._o by_o their_o apparel_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n what_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4_o and_o 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n dan._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 1._o 11._o christ_n be_v now_o glorious_o become_v their_o robe_n and_o raiment_n jer_n 23._o 6._o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o he_o they_o glory_n isa_n 45._o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 23._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o they_o isâ—_n 57_o 2._o indeed_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v spot_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v gâ—od_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o while_n here_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7_o 9_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o suffer_v that_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v include_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 22._o exod._n 40._o 30._o with_o psal_n 26._o 8._o and_o though_o now_o we_o be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n therein_o rev._n 3._o 18._o yet_o here_o we_o have_v it_o not_o on_o in_o possession_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 3._o 22._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o so_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n mat._n 28._o 3._o act_n 1._o 10._o rev._n 15._o 6._o and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v royal_a apparel_n esth_n 8._o 15._o isa_n 61._o 10._o a_o robe_n of_o judgement_n and_o government_n dan._n 7._o 9_o which_o show_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v ruling-power_n and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v the_o apparel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o victor_n to_o he_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o wâ—re_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n because_o they_o have_v palâ—s_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v of_o they_o thâ—y_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blâ—â—d_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 14_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o ornament_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o they_o use_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n like_o king_n and_o priest_n incorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o for_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o incorruptible_a metal_n and_o excellent_a glorious_a crown_n full_a of_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n psal_n 21._o 1_o 3._o and_o this_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v ruler_n and_o have_v some_o rule_n and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o and_o these_o crown_n be_v on_o their_o head_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o they_o and_o possess_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a one_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v call_v they_o but_o not_o on_o their_o head_n they_o may_v possible_o lose_v it_o hence_o such_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o they_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o none_o takâ—_n thy_o crown_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 11._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o he_o who_o sometime_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n rev._n 2._o 10._o with_o joh._n 19_o 5._o they_o have_v strive_v lawful_o even_o unto_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o they_o have_v be_v try_v and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n have_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n also_o to_o show_v that_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v our_o ruler_n in_o and_o under_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n use_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n 2._o of_o what_o there_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n by_o lightning_n and_o
four_o live_a creature_n speak_v of_o in_o ezekiel_n 1._o 10._o which_o also_o be_v call_v live_v creature_n as_o we_o have_v say_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n indeed_o herein_o also_o there_o be_v dissimilitude_n between_o those_o and_o these_o every_o one_o of_o those_o in_o ezekiel_n have_v four_o face_n but_o not_o so_o of_o these_o in_o this_o book_n but_o however_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o face_n of_o those_o and_o these_o 3._o or_o as_o some_o say_v they_o have_v these_o likeness_n and_o be_v resemble_v to_o these_o four_o creature_n to_o signify_v their_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o here_o below_o for_o a_o lion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n prov._n 30._o 30._o the_o ox_n or_o bullock_n among_o tame_a beast_n the_o king_n of_o they_o as_o some_o say_v deut._n 33._o 17._o whereto_o painful_a minister_n be_v compare_v deut._n 25._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o prov._n 14._o 4._o and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o cherub_n in_o another_o ezek._n 1._o 10._o with_o chap._n 10._o 14._o a_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o god_n creation_n here_o below_o and_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 5._o and_o a_o eagle_n the_o most_o excellent_a or_o king_n among_o fowl_n job_n 39_o 27_o 30._o and_o though_o it_o may_v appear_v ridiculous_a to_o some_o that_o they_o have_v these_o four_o likeness_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o show_v their_o excellency_n above_o other_o because_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o three_o likeness_n yet_o that_o may_v seem_v no_o more_o strange_a or_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o a_o king_n be_v join_v and_o mention_v together_o with_o a_o lion_n greyhound_n and_o he-goat_n prov._n 30._o 29_o 31._o and_o however_o this_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o lover_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a one_o luke_n 1._o 3._o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n of_o which_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n prov._n 17._o 27._o these_o live_a creature_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o here_o whether_o person_n or_o society_n psal_n 45._o 9_o cant._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 4._o or_o some_o suppose_v as_o dr._n h._n that_o by_o these_o four_o likeness_n here_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n give_v to_o we_o his_o slowness_n to_o the_o ox_n his_o anger_n to_o the_o lion_n his_o swiftness_n to_o the_o eagle_n his_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o show_v mercy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o jonah_n also_o acknowledge_v though_o he_o be_v angry_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a sâ—â—w_o to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repente_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a jon._n 4._o 2._o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o 5._o to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o as_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a have_v the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n and_o bear_v their_o name_n numb_a 2._o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o these_o four_o likeness_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n their_o father_n who_o name_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o who_o seed_n they_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o heb._n 2._o 13._o with_o isa_n 8._o 18._o and_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v or_o have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o bear_v forth_o some_o representation_n of_o he_o act_v 9_o 15._o and_o chap._n 15._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o so_o like_o a_o lion_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5._o 5._o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o that_o turn_v not_o away_o for_o any_o prov._n 30._o 30._o like_o to_o a_o calf_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fat_a calf_n luke_n 15._o 23_o 27._o 30._o or_o ox_n or_o lamb_n as_o ox_n and_o lamb_n be_v put_v together_o rev._n 5._o 6._o jer._n 11._o 19_o to_o signify_v he_o have_v be_v slay_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o leu._n 16._o 6_o 11_o 27_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rev._n 1._o 13._o and_o chap_n 14._o 14._o have_v partake_v with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o who_o be_v and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o undeniable_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o and_o lover_n of_o mankind_n tit._n 3._o 4._o and_o like_v to_o a_o eagle_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o people_n exod._n 19_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n â—luttereth_v over_o her_o young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v bear_v his_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 11_o 13_o with_o mâ—t._n 23._o 37._o or_o also_o like_a to_o a_o fly_a eagle_n haste_v swift_o to_o help_v his_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n 6._o or_o they_o may_v have_v these_o likeness_n with_o respect_n to_o four_o notable_a time_n succeed_v one_o another_o or_o to_o four_o notable_a work_n in_o those_o successive_a time_n rev._n 6._o 1_o 8._o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o or_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n 1._o by_o what_o each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v about_o he_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o in_o ward_n furniture_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o 3._o by_o their_o incessant_a service_n for_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o what_o each_o one_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n have_v about_o he_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o one_o live_v creature_n be_v not_o prefer_v real_o before_o another_o as_o to_o their_o situation_n and_o be_v place_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o to_o their_o eye_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o to_o their_o wing_n each_o one_o of_o the_o â—our_n live_v creature_n have_v six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o in_o ward_n furniture_n service_n and_o doxology_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o one_o church_n in_o one_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o command_v or_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o mystery_n babylon_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o she_o have_v of_o right_a authority_n over_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o she_o do_v actual_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 3_o 18._o but_o this_o be_v her_o evil_a and_o great_a iniquity_n and_o she_o assume_v and_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o such_o power_n as_o be_v never_o give_v she_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 8._o but_o this_o be_v his_o wicked_a usurpation_n for_o he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n sure_o here_o be_v allusion_n to_o that_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n in_o
be_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 16._o 23._o and_o chap._n 20._o 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o speak_v return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o but_o how_o shall_v he_o behave_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o rest_n will_v he_o cease_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o exercise_v no_o sure_o but_o he_o thus_o present_o resolve_v i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 116._o 7_o 9_o act._n 9_o 31._o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n from_o this_o spiritual_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v continual_o they_o be_v exercise_v therein_o not_o as_o if_o they_o enjoy_v no_o natural_a rest_n and_o sleep_v for_o their_o body_n but_o day_n and_o night_n signify_v without_o leave_v off_o or_o cease_v from_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o they_o they_o do_v habituate_v themselves_o therein_o and_o thereto_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o singer_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n he_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o 1_o 2._o josh_n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o that_o be_v call_v the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a which_o be_v offer_v continual_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n numb_a 28._o 3_o 6._o these_o have_v no_o rest_n that_o be_v they_o hold_v not_o their_o peace_n as_o isa_n 62._o 1._o but_o continue_v unwearied_o to_o celebrate_v he_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o have_v no_o rest_n saying_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o his_o elect_a cry_n unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n they_o pray_v always_o and_o do_v not_o faint_a luk._n 18._o 1._o with_o vers_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o rest_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n or_o silence_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 1_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v continual_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o and_o so_o they_o have_v continual_a need_n to_o do_v because_o of_o their_o manifold_a want_n and_o weakness_n and_o because_o of_o he_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n rev._n 12._o 10._o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o armour_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v therein_o and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o also_o eph._n 6._o 10-18_a col._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v by_o or_o include_v in_o this_o word_n prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 56._o 7._o mat._n 21._o 13._o mark_v 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n but_o be_v continual_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o among_o themselves_o and_o unto_o and_o before_o other_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n resolve_v he_o will_v do_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n say_v he_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o my_o mouth_n my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a psal_n 34._o 1_o 2_o 8._o so_o by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o live_a creature_n do_v continual_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o especial_o and_o principal_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n they_o glorify_v he_o and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n that_o he_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o also_o for_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n in_o and_o through_o he_o psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v wing_n give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o exercise_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o work_n and_o service_n 2._o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o their_o exercise_n or_o that_o about_o which_o they_o be_v unwearied_o exercise_v viz_o say_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o general_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o incessant_o exercise_v in_o pray_v unto_o or_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o or_o in_o worship_v the_o angel_n those_o glorious_a minister_a spirit_n no_o there_o be_v this_o caution_n give_v to_o we_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 10._o nor_o be_v they_o employ_v in_o invocate_a or_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v any_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o they_o worship_v and_o glorify_v the_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n here_o call_v lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 9_o even_o jehovah_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v as_o peter_n who_o successor_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o a_o man_n act._n 10._o 26._o it_o be_v the_o great_a iniquity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o or_o beside_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 1._o 23_o 25._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o much_o less_o do_v these_o live_a creature_n prostrate_v themselves_o to_o image_n picture_n and_o idol_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n say_v psal_n 97._o 7._o isa_n 42._o 8._o and_o chap._n 45._o 16_o 17_o 25._o hos_fw-la 10._o 1_o 2._o this_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n god_n have_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o and_o say_v idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o without_o namely_o without_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n be_v idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n rev._n 22._o 15._o isa_n 45._o 16-24_a 2._o nor_o do_v these_o live_a creature_n in_o their_o incessant_a service_n celebrate_v their_o own_o praise_n or_o boast_v of_o themselves_o or_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n john_n 7._o 18._o but_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n as_o pollute_v one_o with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o even_o thereby_o actual_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n sometime_o do_v look_v not_o upon_o we_o because_o we_o be_v black_a cant._n 1._o 6._o indeed_o most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v every_o one_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o they_o be_v faithful_a one_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o nor_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n but_o they_o preach_v and_o glorify_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o he_o prov._n 20._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n or_o he_o who_o praise_n they_o render_v glorious_a be_v him_z that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v their_o praise_n and_o he_o be_v their_o god_n as_o deut._n 10._o 21._o jer._n 17._o 14._o and_o as_o here_o immediate_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v god_n willing_a speak_v somewhat_o particular_o say_v holy_a
holy_a holy_a holy_n they_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v infinite_o pure_a in_o himself_o and_o of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v sin_n with_o approbation_n as_o the_o prophet_n signify_v say_v be_v thou_o not_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o joâ—_n 4._o 16_o 19_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o he_o be_v holy_a essential_o his_o essence_n be_v holiness_n hence_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o another_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o compare_v amos_n 4._o 2._o with_o chap._n 6._o 8._o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o psal_n 5._o 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n then_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 17._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n sin_n be_v most_o abominable_a and_o hateful_a to_o his_o infinite_o pure_a nature_n jer._n 44._o 4._o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n himself_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o job_n 34._o 17_o 19_o nor_o can_v he_o like_v or_o approve_v it_o in_o other_o and_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o and_o severity_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o it_o in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a one_o he_o cause_v his_o sword_n to_o awake_v against_o the_o man_n his_o fellow_n zech._n 13._o 7._o and_o who_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o his_o proper_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 32._o and_o who_o be_v also_o a_o most_o innocent_a one_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o one_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o holiness_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o christ_n expostulation_n with_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n say_v he_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o râ—aring_n o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o daytime_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night-season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a but_o thou_o be_v holy_a one_o of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o such_o a_o hater_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o must_v punish_v it_o wherever_o thou_o find_v it_o o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psal_n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8._o â—_o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 34._o 7._o 1._o then_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o evil_n of_o they_o that_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o move_v and_o incline_v man_n thereunto_o when-as_a indeed_o sin_n proceed_v not_o from_o he_o man_n evil_n be_v none_o of_o his_o do_n but_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o do_v not_o righteousness_n nor_o love_v their_o brethren_n be_v not_o therein_o of_o god_n buâ—_n the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n mica_n 2._o 7._o john_n 8._o 44._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8_o 10._o little_a be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o reason_n with_o such_o unprofitable_a and_o wicked_a talk_n and_o monstrous_o be_v they_o mistake_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o attribute_n that_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n this_o show_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n viz._n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n before_o who_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a the_o star_n not_o clean_a and_o who_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n job_n 15._o 16._o and_o chap._n 25._o 4_o 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o 17_o 18._o hence_o even_o the_o seraphim_n with_o two_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o two_o their_o foot_n and_o they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o cherubim_n with_o two_o of_o their_o four_o wing_n cover_v their_o body_n ezek._n 1._o 11_o 23._o and_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v this_o holy_a one_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 5._o and_o when_o job_n eye_n see_v he_o he_o abhor_v himself_o though_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o with_o chap._n 1._o 1_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o 3._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 16._o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17_o 18._o josh_n 24._o 19_o 24._o so_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n say_v to_o his_o people_n you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a leu._n 19_o 2_o 4._o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o now_o psal_n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o nor_o see_v he_o hereafter_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o compare_v isa_n 8._o 13._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o isa_n 5._o 16._o and_o chap._n 29._o 23._o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o the_o live_a creature_n than_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n compare_v exod._n 15._o 11._o with_o rev._n 4._o 9_o 2._o holy_a he_o be_v in_o his_o work_n in_o sanctify_v and_o holify_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o and_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a leu._n 20._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 21._o 8._o ezek._n 37._o 28._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n to_o sanctify_v the_o believer_n throughout_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o yea_o and_o he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o who_o rebel_n against_o he_o though_o they_o not_o yield_v up_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o eventual_o sanctify_v as_o he_o purge_v they_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v ezek._n 20._o 12_o 13._o with_o chap._n 24._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o believer_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 19_o judas_n 1_o and_o this_o also_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a separate_v from_o sin_n and_o devote_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o leu._n 20._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 11._o 44_o 45._o 3._o holy_a he_n be_v that_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o only_o be_v holy_a namely_o original_o essential_o and_o most_o perfect_o so_o rev._n 15._o 4._o so_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v render_v with_o we_o be_v merciful_a or_o bountiful_a or_o gracious_a psal_n 145._o 17._o and_o thus_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n isa_n 41._o 14._o and_o chap._n 43._o 3_o 14._o and_o
also_o say_v lord_n god_n almighty_a they_o also_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o whereas_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o the_o elder_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n compare_v ver_fw-la 9_o with_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v act_n of_o power_n and_o might_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o moral_a weakness_n and_o impotency_n he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1._o 13._o he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o hebr._n 6_o 18._o harken_v unto_o i_o say_v elihu_n you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n job_n 34_o 10_o 12._o with_o gâ—n_n 18._o 25._o do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n job_n 8._o 3._o and_o chap._n 35._o 13._o he_o be_v holy_o almighty_a and_o almighty_o holy_a when_o once_o he_o have_v resolve_o cast_v off_o or_o reprobate_v any_o with_o a_o fix_a purpose_n to_o be_v no_o more_o gracious_a to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v then_o show_v mercy_n to_o that_o person_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o unchangeable_a justice_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o but_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21._o 20._o and_o just_a and_o true_a be_v his_o way_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 15._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7._o but_o while_n man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n and_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o eccles_n 9_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v almighty_o merciful_a to_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n jer._n 3._o 15._o job_n 22._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 21._o and_o he_o who_o be_v almighty_a will_v not_o so_o pervert_v justice_n as_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o perfect_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o so_o gracious_o repute_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a job_n 8._o 3-20_a for_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o immutable_a justice_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o his_o work_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a so_o his_o way_n be_v just_a and_o true_a rev._n 15._o 3._o gen_n 18._o 23_o 25._o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 1._o 4._o which_o word_n comprehend_v all_o time_n the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o time_n present_a and_o the_o time_n past_a and_o so_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v jehovah_n be_v jehovah_n and_o be_v to_o come_v jehovah_n and_o that_o each_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v almighty_a be_v almighty_a and_o be_v to_o come_v almighty_a and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v thereto_o already_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o live_a creature_n give_v or_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thâ—nks_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o that_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o unto_o that_o follow_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o as_o we_o see_v depend_v on_o this_o in_o construction_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o go_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o it_o explicate_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v in_o their_o former_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n namely_o when_o they_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v then_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o after_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o religious_a worship_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o their_o act_n or_o exercise_v about_o or_o towards_o this_o object_n suppose_v they_o give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o but_o one_o ver_fw-la 2._o one_o god_n though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7_o 9_o matth_n 28._o 19_o and_o this_o one_o sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n one_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mal._n 1._o 14._o act_n 17._o 24._o who_o kingdom_n rulâ—th_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o who_o be_v alone_o upon_o the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n psal_n 9_o 4._o unto_o who_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 4._o 37._o as_o also_o be_v the_o high_a god_n on_o earth_n among_o they_o he_o judge_v and_o govern_v psal_n 82._o 1-6_a he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a for_o evermore_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 17-24_a 25_o 32_o 34._o psal_n 92._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8._o this_o be_v the_o object_n the_o only_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o adoration_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 2._o and_o vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n further_o describe_v to_o we_o viz._n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o live_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o and_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o who_o be_v life_n essential_o his_o life_n be_v himself_o hence_o whereas_o jehovah_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n compare_v isa_n 45._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11._o and_o many_o time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o living_n god_n psal_n 42._o 2._o and_o 84._o 2._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v he_o before_o and_o oppose_v he_o to_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o all_o false_a god_n or_o other_o object_n of_o some_o man_n worship_n to_o all_o idol_n psal_n 106._o 28._o jer._n 10._o 4-10_a to_o all_o false_a and_o dead_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n act_n 14._o 14_o 15._o to_o all_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o to_o all_o dead_a work_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o heb._n 9_o 14._o this_o be_v oft_o the_o form_n of_o his_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n numb_a 14._o 21-28_a etc._n etc._n and_o other_o also_o have_v and_o aught_o thus_o to_o swear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 4._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 16._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n
of_o angel_n chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o and_o all_o creature_n before_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n before_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 9_o 11._o 3._o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o necessary_o appear_v as_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v by_o or_o with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o one_o spirit_n act_v they_o both_o ezek._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 10._o 16_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v here_o they_o both_z together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o elder_n be_v first_o describe_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o though_o in_o order_n of_o word_n the_o live_a creature_n be_v first_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n though_o that_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v first_o in_o work_n it_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o whenever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n bow_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n those_o that_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n join_v there_o with_o in_o their_o adoration_n also_o 4._o the_o live_a creature_n may_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mention_v in_o order_n of_o word_n before_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v describe_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o they_o before_o he_o will_v again_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o look_v into_o this_o verse_n a_o little_a particular_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o act_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o we_o for_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n describe_v with_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n these_o two_o phrase_n may_v signify_v to_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o two_o expression_n here_o may_v both_o signify_v the_o worship_n and_o reverence_n they_o give_v compare_v matth._n 15._o 8._o with_o mark_n 7._o 6._o and_o matth._n 4._o 9_o with_o luk._n 4._o 7._o as_o the_o object_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n though_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o two_o branch_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o or_o we_o may_v say_v they_o fall_v down_o that_o be_v they_o do_v most_o submissive_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mal._n 1._o 14._o they_o fall_v down_o from_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 11._o 16._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o signify_v he_o be_v infinite_o above_o they_o and_o his_o throne_n above_o they_o and_o worship_n to_o wit_n adore_v or_o religious_o reverence_v he_o isa_n 46._o 6._o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v when_o they_o worship_v they_o lay_v a_o side_n their_o ornament_n of_o glory_n and_o make_v themselves_o like_o ordinary_a person_n as_o it_o be_v like_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o make_v themselves_o as_o common_a person_n as_o it_o be_v as_o their_o crown_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_v and_o themselves_z consequent_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n psal_n 89._o 39_o they_o sit_v down_o from_o their_o head-tire_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n as_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v jer._n 13._o 18._o and_o thus_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o not_o before_o a_o image_n idol_n or_o fellow-creature_n as_o idolater_n in_o former_a time_n both_o among_o his_o profess_a people_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a also_o do_v isa_n 44._o 15-20_a and_o chap._n 46._o 10._o dan._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 15._o and_o as_o too_o many_o in_o our_o day_n do_v but_o before_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o their_o humble_a prostration_n of_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n may_v thus_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o be_v here_o below_o 1._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o make_v any_o saint_n depart_v though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a the_o object_n of_o our_o religious_a adoration_n or_o from_o invocate_a or_o pray_v to_o they_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o act_n of_o deep_a humility_n in_o fall_v down_o worship_v and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n actual_o say_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o they_o by_o remove_v their_o diadem_n and_o take_v off_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o ezek._n 21._o 26_o 27._o but_o that_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o indeed_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o serve_v by_o we_o matth._n 4._o 10._o 2._o from_o the_o very_a humble_a adoration_n and_o prostration_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v more_o full_o and_o significant_o express_v and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o here_o than_o that_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o we_o behold_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n his_o glorious_a holiness_n almightiness_n and_o majesty_n the_o more_o it_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o defile_v our_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n this_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o former_a indeed_o it_o may_v be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o they_o do_v humble_a themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o token_n thereof_o with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n may_v cover_v their_o face_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n so_o also_o in_o chap._n 5._o 14._o of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o be_v present_o add_v and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o chap._n 11._o 16._o where_o the_o elder_n be_v only_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n indeed_o where_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v joint_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o worship_n the_o same_o act_n or_o exercise_n be_v affirm_v of_o both_o as_o chap._n 5._o 8._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v distinct_o mention_v the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o yea_o of_o all_o of_o they_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n chap._n 7._o 11._o see_v also_o isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezek._n 1._o 11-23_a see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o as_o also_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o mortal_a body_n that_o the_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o near_o as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o he_o the_o more_o their_o own_o imperfection_n shortness_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o themselves_o appear_v so_o as_o pride_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o even_o loathe_v themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n when_o he_o only_o hear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n he_o carry_v
unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n whereto_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o chap._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v as_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 115._o 3_o 4._o and_o 135._o 6._o matth._n 6._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o give_v or_o to_o withhold_v 2_o chron._n 25._o 8._o jam._n 4._o 12._o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o consist_v with_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 42._o 2._o and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o psal_n 75._o 3._o and_o 55._o 22._o but_o here_o especial_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o as_o be_v before_o say_v power_n answer_n to_o thanks_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n psal_n 62._o 11._o he_o have_v power_n to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o unworthy_a undeserving_a and_o ill-deserving_a one_o as_o hâ—_n have_v manifest_v in_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n in_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 35._o in_o be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n with_o he_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v establish_v his_o arm_n also_o have_v strengthen_v he_o so_o as_o the_o enemy_n have_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v he_o psal_n 89._o 21-23_a though_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 10-13-16_a and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 118._o 16-18_a through_o who_o his_o power_n be_v great_a for_o say_v redeem_n and_o forgive_a any_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n numb_a 14._o 17._o isa_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o on_o suchlike_a account_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o and_o sing_v of_o and_o praise_v his_o power_n isa_n 45._o 8-10_a psal_n 59_o 16._o and_o 150_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o elder_n render_v praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v respect_n either_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n or_o also_o unto_o the_o new_a unto_o both_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o in_o which_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n which_o before_o have_v none_o gen._n 1._o 1-21-27_a he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o three_o person_n who_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7-9_a do_v concur_v and_o cooperate_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 3._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n rhe_n angel_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 6._o and_o elihu_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n job_n 33._o 4._o and_o chap._n 26._o 13._o psal_n 104._o 30._o isa_n 40._o 13-18-26_a and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n appear_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n his_o work_n herein_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a psal_n 111._o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n psal_n 19_o 1-6_a isa_n 40._o 26._o herein_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v 1._o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n ab_n lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17-27_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n jer._n 10._o 10-12_a and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v extend_v help_n to_o we_o in_o every_o case_n and_o condition_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28._o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o and_o chap._n 41._o and_o chap._n 42._o 2-5_a psal_n 89._o 8_o 9-11-13_a 2._o and_o herein_o also_o appear_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o unsearchable_a understanding_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104._o 24._o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o depth_n be_v break_v up_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n jer._n 10._o 12._o and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o psal_n 136._o 5._o and_o therefore_o also_o glory_n and_o honour_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a or_o of_o age_n or_o world_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o as_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28-31_a judas_n 25._o 3._o and_o herein_o be_v also_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o he_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o who_o make_v great_a light_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 1-4-9_a the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o riches_n psal_n 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64_o and_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o 89._o 1-12_a 13._o and_o 33._o 5._o yea_o indeed_o his_o be_v and_o godhead_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o all_o may_v glorify_v he_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o
when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a '_o creation_n of_o god_n also_o rev._n 3._o 14._o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o dinner_n prepare_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a matth._n 22._o 2-4_a luk._n 14._o 17._o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14-17_a 18._o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n lay_v our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n upon_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o ephes_n 1._o 3._o john_n 3._o 35._o with_o chap._n 10._o 17._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v by_o jesus_n christ_n make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21._o 15_a but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o apt_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o god_n assist_v in_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o shall_v especial_o take_v these_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o refer_v unto_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o agree_v with_o chap._n 10._o 6._o and_o chap._n 14._o 6-8_a 2._o and_o for_o tby_o pleasure_n or_o will_v they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n why_o the_o elder_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n or_o a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o herein_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o end_v why_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o so_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o therefore_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v namely_o they_o subsist_v or_o consist_v in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o preserve_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n psal_n 36._o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o dispose_v the_o whole_a world_n job_n 34._o 12-17_a and_o his_o counsel_n thereabouts_o shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46._o 10._o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 35._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17-20_a and_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o quest_n but_o now_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v by_o we_o answ_n unto_o that_o we_o may_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o as_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o creature_n below_o and_o inferior_a to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v and_o be_v for_o his_o praise_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o place_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o being_n psal_n 148._o 3-10_a and_o 150._o 6._o so_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n so_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n god_n give_v man_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 28-30_a 31._o and_o after_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v that_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v restore_v this_o dominion_n again_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o himself_o psal_n 8._o 3-8_a 9_o with_o hebr._n 2._o 6-8_a 9_o and_o through_o he_o god_n tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o and_o 85._o 10-12_a and_o 68_o 18_o 19_o and_o hence_o after_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o noah_n a_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 20._o ephes_n 5._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o be_v rational_a even_a mankind_n for_o of_o intelligent_a creature_n to_o wit_n angel_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v direct_o so_o we_o may_v say_v his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n in_o create_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n not_o such_o a_o god_n as_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal_n 5._o 4._o that_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n the_o lust_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v that_o we_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o live_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v a_o work_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o knâ—w_v not_o god_n but_o serve_v devil_n and_o not_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o do_v and_o find_v our_o own_o pleasure_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o do_v he_o and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o he_o isa_n 58._o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o do_v his_o will_n and_o love_v the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v set_v against_o and_o the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o sâ—n_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o he_o hate_v jer._n 44._o 4._o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a god_n john_n 8._o 44._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v herein_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8-10_a if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5_o 6._o indeed_o in_o just_a
and_o severe_a judgement_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o high_a displeasure_n unto_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o listen_v unto_o or_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o will_v none_o of_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v save_v thereby_o and_o persist_v in_o suchlike_a stubborn_a iniquity_n he_o at_o last_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n psal_n 81._o 8-12_a 13_o 14._o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a rom._n 1._o 18-28_a send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12-15_a gen._n 6._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o end_n in_o create_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n in_o man_n first_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o he_o have_v not_o fore-sinned_n or_o offend_v and_o that_o he_o thus_o at_o any_o time_n punish_v sin_n it_o evident_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v so_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o and_o so_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o elihu_n say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n job_n 34._o 10-12_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18._o 25._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o give_v up_o man_n he_o do_v not_o tempt_v they_o to_o evil_a but_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v abuse_v and_o offer_v despite_n unto_o matth._n 13._o 12_o psal_n 51._o 11._o hos_fw-la 2._o 5-9_a nor_o do_v he_o thus_o deal_v with_o any_o until_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nonplus_v and_o know_v not_o what_o other_o course_n to_o take_v with_o they_o and_o be_v even_o put_v upon_o it_o thus_o to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o isa_n 5._o 1-4-7_a hos_fw-la 4._o 13-17_a with_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6-11_a jer._n 9_o 7._o let_v no_o man_n then_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n do_v not_o err_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 13-17_a he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holy_a glorious_a in_o holiness_n his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n be_v holiness_n he_o be_v one_o of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o be_v hold_v iniquity_n as_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o man_n shall_v sin_v or_o continue_v to_o sin_n be_v also_o evidence_v to_o we_o in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o sin_n and_o its_o fruit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n galit_n 1._o 4._o oh_o that_o then_o we_o may_v abominate_a and_o abhor_v such_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a say_n as_o these_o be_v viz._n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o his_o impulse_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a hater_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o create_v man_n to_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o preserve_v they_o here_o to_o this_o end_n this_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o which_o they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v it_o john_n 4._o 34._o and_o chap._n 5._o 30._o and_o chap._n 6._o 38._o and_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o john_n 8._o 28_o 29._o but_o he_o never_o do_v sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n be_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22_o 23._o heb._n 1._o 9_o therefore_o to_o do_v or_o commit_v sin_n be_v none_o of_o his_o father_n will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o jer._n 7._o 31._o and_o chap._n 32._o 32-35_a but_o contrariwise_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o to_o deliver_v man_n therefrom_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n they_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o chap._n 3._o 18._o and_o chap._n 4._o 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o and_o this_o be_v and_o be_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n rom._n 5._o and_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3-6_a 2._o nor_o be_v it_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o create_v man_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o will_n in_o preserve_v they_o while_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o he_o reprobate_v none_o before_o they_o be_v create_v nor_o before_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o natural_o towards_o his_o creature_n isa_n 27._o 4._o but_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 14._o 15._o psal_n 138._o 8._o job_n 10._o 3._o though_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a and_o wrathful_o displease_v with_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o so_o until_o man_n kindle_v his_o anger_n against_o they_o or_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o as_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v the_o same_o time_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 32._o 9_o 10-12_a and_o again_o tâ—ey_n will_v turn_v away_o thy_o sâ—ns_n from_o follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v other_o god_n so_o will_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o destroy_v thou_o sudden_o deut._n 7._o 4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o jer._n 17._o 4._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a every_o day_n psal_n 7_o 11._o but_o he_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v thereto_o from_o some_o outward_a cause_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o delight_v therein_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o mica_n 7._o 18._o he_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n that_o proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o bowel_n yea_o his_o mercy_n be_v his_o bowel_n luke_n 1._o 78._o jam._n 5._o 11._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n yea_o love_v itself_o to_o manward_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8-10-14_a he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o but_o he_o be_v never_o call_v the_o god_n of_o wrath_n or_o hatred_n his_o wrath_n or_o positive_a hatred_n proceed_v from_o some_o external_a cause_n or_o reason_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o will_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n or_o will_v they_o shall_v commit_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v everlasting_a fire_n be_v not_o otherwise_o prepare_v for_o any_o
word_n nor_o give_v a_o be_v to_o they_o yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v yet_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 26._o 3._o your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o my_o word_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o frophet_n do_v they_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o your_o father_n zech._n 15._o his_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o isa_n 55._o 10_o 11_o 12._o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o promise_v by_o any_o messenger_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o his_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v clear_o and_o comfortable_o see_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 55_o 56_o 68-70-75_a and_o therefore_o this_o may_v encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o command_v they_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o faithful_a to_o execute_v his_o word_n exod._n 7._o 2._o deut._n 18._o 18._o jer._n 23._o 28_o 29._o and_o chap._n 1._o 7_o 12_o 17._o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o jonah_n do_v chap._n 1._o 13_a and_o chap._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o to_o know_v his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 21._o 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o 6._o and_o also_o it_o may_v prove_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v establish_v and_o to_o believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v we_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 20._o whatsoever_o messenger_n he_o send_v with_o his_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v luk._n 1._o 45._o and_o god_n be_v many_o time_n great_o displease_v in_o scripture_n with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n bring_v by_o his_o messenger_n because_o of_o the_o appear_a improbability_n or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v see_v 2_o king_n 7._o 1_o 2_o 19_o 20._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 21._o so_o zacharias_n be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v for_o a_o season_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o angel_n word_n luke_n 13._o 20._o and_o though_o the_o thing_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n shall_v they_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 8._o 1-6-15_a 2._o as_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o ver._n 6._o so_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v who_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n the_o person_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o we_o he_o come_n the_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o who_o stand_v as_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o prevail_v therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o so_o love_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o himself_o do_v john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o with_o chap._n 3._o 35_o and_o chap._n 5._o 20._o his_o blood_n be_v so_o precious_a with_o his_o father_n that_o it_o have_v wonderful_o prosper_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 4._o with_o prov._n 17._o 8._o phil._n 2._o 6-8_a 9_o 10._o hereby_o he_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n even_o perfect_a power_n and_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n v._o 5._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v further_o and_o more_o direct_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n when_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n dare_v undertake_v it_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n col._n 1._o 18._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o john_n 3._o 31._o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a isa_n 52._o 13._o above_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 6-13_a rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n so_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v call_v hereto_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v by_o he_o this_o glory_n and_o honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o business_n also_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n none_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v herein_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n act._n 3._o 13._o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v to_o all_o his_o work_n and_o service_n behold_v say_v god_n my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o 1-6_a 7._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 49._o 13_a and_o chap._n 41._o 1_o 2._o for_o as_o our_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o than_o he_o john_n 14._o 28._o 5._o in_o that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v see_v his_o interest_n in_o and_o freeness_n and_o familiarity_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o nor_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o john_n 11._o 22_o 41_o 42._o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v who_o say_v to_o bathsheba_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o 1_o king_n 2._o 17-23_a but_o god_n have_v take_v up_o such_o infinite_a wellpleasedness_a in_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n prov._n 8._o 30_o 31._o ask_v of_o i_o say_v god_n to_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o he_o have_v what_o he_o please_v take_v what_o he_o please_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o john_n 16._o 15._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v to_o his_o father_n all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o on_o that_o account_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o inconceiveable_a interest_n in_o he_o thus_o make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 9_o 10-24_a how_o may_v this_o than_o encourage_v we_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14-16_a 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o consider_v also_o that_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o john_n 15._o 7._o and_o
nay_o when_o they_o have_v actual_o signify_v their_o unworthiness_n and_o inability_n hereto_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o so_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o may_v and_o have_v principal_o and_o main_o to_o rejoice_v and_o worship_n christ_n for_o his_o work_n and_o in_o and_o for_o such_o work_n of_o his_o as_o in_o which_o their_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v discover_v or_o make_v to_o appear_v like_o that_o thou_o lord_z â—â—st_n make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal_n 92._o 4_o 5._o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 3._o 1_o 4_o 9_o so_o present_o after_o even_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v slay_v in_o which_o their_o vileness_n be_v discover_v for_o he_o die_v for_o we_o ungodly_a one_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o wit_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n rev._n 5._o 9_o with_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o other_o principal_o trust_v and_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o luke_n 18._o 11_o 12._o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n act._n 7._o 41._o proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n prov._n 20._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o but_o of_o he_o be_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 31._o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n always_o phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o 4._o 4._o hab._n 3._o 16_o 18._o isay_n 45._o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n they_o go_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o joy_n without_o who_o it_o will_v be_v but_o heaviness_n joh._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 26._o psal_n 43._o 3_o 4._o this_o make_v they_o glory_n not_o in_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o triumph_v always_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v yea_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v even_o rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32_o 34_o 39_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o psal_n 118._o 22_o 25._o and_o on_o this_o account_n all_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n o_o clap_v hand_n all_o people_n shout_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_z with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n psal_n 47._o 1_o 7._o 3._o in_o that_o they_o thus_o adore_v and_o sing_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o before_o he_o have_v open_v it_o though_o in_o order_n to_o its_o open_n so_o it_o show_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o we_o when_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a one_o begin_v and_o undertake_v a_o good_a work_n and_o before_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o may_v be_v very_o confident_a of_o this_o thing_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n he_o will_v perform_v and_o finish_v it_o also_o phil._n 1._o 3_o 6._o thus_o how_o do_v many_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o that_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o finish_v therein_o until_o three_o or_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o luk._n 1._o 40_o 45_o 67_o 79._o and_o chap._n 2._o 20_o 25_o 26_o 32_o 36_o 38._o how_o little_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o at_o last_o it_o become_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o matth._n 13._o 31_o 33._o how_o small_a soever_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v yet_o when_o he_o undertake_v it_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v until_o he_o have_v perfect_v whatever_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o do_v isay_n 42._o 1_o 4._o cant._n 2._o 1._o with_o isay_n 27._o 4_o 5._o when_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n his_o hand_n also_o shall_v finish_v the_o build_n before_o he_o the_o great_a mountain_n shall_v become_v a_o plain_a and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o headstone_n thereof_o with_o shout_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n what_o unworthy_a unbelieving_a one_o be_v they_o who_o so_o do_v zech._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 10._o with_o neh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o joh._n 2._o 20._o o_o then_o that_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o rev._n 1._o 8_o 11_o 17._o and_o chap._n 22._o 13._o he_o paint_v not_o nor_o be_v weary_a how_o difficult_a soever_o the_o work_n be_v and_o how_o long_a time_n soever_o it_o take_v for_o the_o finish_v it_o isa_n 40._o 28._o psal_n 138._o 7_o 8._o luke_n 21._o 28._o as_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o how_o many_o obstacle_n or_o difficulty_n soever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n only_a rebel_n you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 14._o 8_o 9_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o lamb_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v though_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n yet_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o chap._n 63._o 1._o and_o chap._n 9_o 7._o let_v we_o then_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o sing_v vers_fw-la 9_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o rejoice_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o book_n be_v now_o take_v into_o and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v no_o such_o rejoice_v when_o the_o book_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n then_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o creature_n that_o none_o dare_v presume_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n weep_v much_o but_o now_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rejoice_o worship_v because_o their_o kinsman_n their_o friend_n their_o mediator_n have_v it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v more_o general_o this_o be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o we_o not_o simple_o that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o all_o be_v now_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o fullness_n to_o dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 9_o 10._o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o god_n dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 6._o no_n have_v his_o power_n engage_v for_o we_o but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n hence_o when_o our_o saviour_n
send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o encourage_v they_o hereto_o he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o all_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n simple_o but_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o go_v you_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v not_o of_o the_o father_n thing_n as_o his_o simple_o but_o of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o john_n 16._o 14_o 15._o matth._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29._o it_o be_v by_o he_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o have_v â—raised_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v so_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v by_o he_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o may_v embolden_v we_o so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 14._o 16._o and_o chap._n 10._o 19-22_a and_o chap._n 13._o 10-15_a 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v in_o our_o thus_o rejoice_v and_o worship_v we_o rob_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o appertain_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o device_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n for_o we_o he_o devise_v this_o device_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 14._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o new_a creation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14-18_a he_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a all_o thing_n in_o he_o for_o we_o matth._n 22._o 2-4_a this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o lay_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o weary_a spirit_n and_o the_o refresh_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v sabbath_n in_o he_o psal_n 118._o 22_o 23._o with_o isa_n 28._o 12-16_a col._n 1._o 19_o job_n 33._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o lift_v up_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v save_v isa_n 42._o 1_o 2_o to_o glorify_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v run_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n isa_n 55._o 4_o 5._o to_o draw_v to_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o he_o that_o we_o may_v so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v not_o on_o he_o only_o nor_o ultimate_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 12._o 44_o 45._o nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o thus_o do_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o then_o indeed_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o be_v come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n joh._n 5._o 42_o 43._o and_o chap._n 8._o 23_o 42._o they_o true_o serve_v he_o who_o kiâ—s_v the_o son_n psal_n 2._o 10_o 12._o they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o with_o joh._n 4._o 22_o 24._o it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereinsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v joh._n 11._o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o adoration_n itself_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o they_o do_v fall_v down_o to_o worship_n as_o frequent_o to_o such_o a_o end_n they_o do_v fall_v down_o this_o be_v their_o religious_a action_n as_o the_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a object_n be_v intend_v by_o or_o join_v with_o this_o act_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o he_o make_v it_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o fall_v down_o thereto_o isay_n 44._o 15_o 19_o and_o chap._n 46._o 6._o dan._n 3._o 5_o 10_o 15._o so_o john_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o gesture_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n as_o moses_n say_v i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o thus_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n as_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 9_o 18_o 25._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o and_o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n or_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o lamb_n viz._n with_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n also_o be_v still_o worshipper_n and_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o possible_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v here_o first_o name_v in_o this_o adoration_n because_o the_o great_a or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o seal_a book_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o in_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 8._o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v mention_v alone_o without_o the_o elder_n as_o on_o some_o what_o a_o like_a account_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v mention_v alone_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v christ_n rev._n â—â—_o 15_o 16._o 2._o that_o they_o fall_v down_o denote_v also_o their_o great_a humility_n in_o their_o worship_n they_o do_v humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o intimate_v what_o a_o infinite_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o their_o inconceiveable_o great_a inferiority_n to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 4._o 10._o to_o worship_n and_o â—ow_o down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n psal_n 95._o 1_o 6._o so_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v worship_v he_o both_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v act._n 20._o 19_o and_o also_o with_o outward_a expression_n of_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n as_o in_o kneel_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 54._o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o apostle_n peter_n act._n 9_o 40._o paul_n act._n 20._o 36._o and_o chap._n 21._o 5._o ephes_n 3._o 14._o yea_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o father_n luk._n 22._o 41._o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o or_o that_o gesture_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a and_o become_v we_o creature_n at_o all_o time_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n isay_n 57_o 15_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o psal_n 89._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n before_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o before_o
this_o high_a honour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thy_o father_n as_o be_v intimate_v ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o prophet_n prophetical_o â—aith_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o recompense_v for_o his_o work_n before_o he_o isa_n 40._o 10._o and_o as_o himself_o say_v my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o reward_n with_o my_o god_n isa_n 49._o 4_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n his_o father_n to_o undertake_v and_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n here_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o do_v infinite_o deserve_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o have_v thy_o â—igh_a praise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thou_o a_o new_a song_n and_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n for_o thy_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o thou_o have_v lay_v infinite_a engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o thou_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o precious_a christ_n and_o and_o redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v thou_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o according_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o thy_o hand_n as_o judg._n 9_o 16._o according_a to_o thy_o excellent_a work_n yea_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 13_a and_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o wit_n able_a for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o business_n and_o none_o but_o thou_o thou_o have_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v it_o col._n 2._o 3._o thou_o have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o thou_o have_v seven_o horn_n ver_fw-la 6._o matth._n 28._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 6-9_a see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o do_v to_o take_v the_o book_n to_o receive_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o take_v the_o book_n into_o thy_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o make_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v therein_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o to_o unfold_v its_o mystery_n and_o reveal_v its_o depth_n and_o to_o read_v it_o to_o john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o dan._n 2._o 18_o 23._o see_v note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o do_v see_v note_n on_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o honour_n ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o by_o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o which_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o by_o we_o 1._o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v â—hou_fw-mi even_o he_o before_o who_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n he_o be_v slay_v he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o as_o we_o have_v ofâ—_n say_v in_o these_o note_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v through_o weakness_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n and_o he_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 1._o 2._o with_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v slay_v not_o only_o do_v he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n here_o before_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v great_o abase_v though_o indeed_o all_o his_o life-time_n here_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n luke_n 9_o 58._o isa_n 53._o 3_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o chap_n 4_o 14._o but_o he_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o slaughter_a for_o we_o matth._n 21._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 9_o 22._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o 7._o 52._o and_o chap._n 10._o 39_o and_o 13._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v slay_v both_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n act_n 7._o 42._o rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o as_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o endure_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o suffer_v and_o under_o go_v needless_a pain_n and_o torment_n but_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o act._n 17._o 2_o 3._o and_o thou_o waste_v slay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o fore-ordainment_a of_o god_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o rev._n 13._o 8._o but_o actual_o so_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sinâ—_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 9_o 26._o though_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n a_o meek_a innocent_a harmless_a one_o one_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o yet_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o actual_o slay_v and_o kill_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 20_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isa_n 53._o 5_o 7._o act_n 8._o 32._o thou_o be_v it_o slay_n not_o art_n slay_v no_o he_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v â—e_n be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8._o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o act._n 13._o 32_o 34._o see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o be_v slay_v worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o father_n rev._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o have_v so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17._o with_o chap._n 3._o 35._o and_o 13._o 3._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 8-10_a joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o isa_n 53._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o shall_v render_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o chap._n 7._o 10._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o gaâ—_n 1._o 4_o 5._o he_o
save_v that_o they_o may_v run_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o with_o isa_n 45._o 22._o and_o chap._n 55._o 5._o and_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a by_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_v or_o wash_v from_o their_o iniquity_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o with_o this_o place_n and_o they_o through_o the_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o this_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v and_o buy_v unto_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o psal_n 74._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 7._o 23._o hos_fw-la 3._o to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o 3._o out_o of_o or_o from_o among_o who_o be_v these_o redeem_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o speak_v unto_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n 2._o note_v some_o instruction_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n that_o by_o these_o expression_n in_o this_o book_n however_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o of_o mankind_n as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v redeem_v or_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o compare_v this_o eight_o verse_n with_o verse_n 9_o and_o verse_n 10_o such_o as_o shall_v wail_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o palm-bearing_a saint_n that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n chap_n 7._o 9-15-17_a and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n witness_n chap._n 11._o 7-9_a such_o as_o over_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 7_o such_o as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n chap._n 14._o 3-5_a 6_o 7._o such_o as_o upon_o who_o the_o whore_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o this_o explication_n be_v give_v we_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n chap._n 17._o 1._o with_o vers_n 15._o so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o expression_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o which_o the_o hearty_a believer_n be_v choose_v joh._n 15._o 19_o with_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 20._o or_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n delight_n and_o affection_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n earthly-minded_n person_n such_o as_o savour_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o below_o such_o as_o be_v but_o man_n not_o yet_o bear_v from_o above_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o chap._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o note_v some_o instruction_n from_o hence_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v choose_v now_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o signify_v they_o be_v sometime_o of_o it_o as_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o chap._n 17._o 6._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o both_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a eph._n 2._o 14_a they_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o fellowship_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 5._o 24._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o col._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n now_o live_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n not_o a_o elect_a or_o redeem_v people_n as_o he_o say_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a that_o be_v not_o belove_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 23_o 24_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o now_o live_v redeem_v once_o 1._o to_o hide_v pride_n from_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o remember_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o themselves_o sometime_o be_v even_o in_o as_o sad_a a_o condition_n as_o other_o of_o the_o world_n now_o be_v eph._n 2._o 9_o 11._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o some_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive-tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n boast_v not_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 17_o 18._o so_o god_n mind_v jerusalem_n of_o her_o former_a mean_n and_o miserable_a condition_n to_o take_v she_o down_o and_o to_o hide_v pride_n from_o she_o ezek._n 16._o 1-7-16-22_a and_o when_o israel_n bring_v their_o first-fruit_n they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a low_a and_o sad_a state_n to_o keep_v they_o low_o deut._n 26._o 14_a 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 16._o 12._o 2._o and_o it_o may_v lead_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v mercy_n to_o be_v pitiful_a meek_a and_o gentle_a towards_o other_o that_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o charge_v titus_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o exod._n 22._o 21._o and_o 23._o 9_o deut._n 16._o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n deut._n 15._o 7-12-15_a 2._o in_o that_o they_o thus_o confess_v to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o haste_n redeem_v we_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o slay_v and_o wrought_v redemption_n in_o himself_o for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v man_n in_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o god_n in_o due_a time_n not_o only_o have_v he_o wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o but_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o also_o isa_n 26._o 12._o he_o come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o 26._o he_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n isa_n 42._o 1-6_a 7_o 8._o act._n 26._o 16_o 18-22_a 23._o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o due_a season_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v look_v unto_o he_o the_o price_n of_o who_o be_v above_o ruby_n and_o beâ—sâ—ved_v and_o redeem_v from_o all_o their_o evil_n and_o abomination_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n rom._n 10._o 20._o isa_n 45._o 22._o and_o chap._n 65._o 1._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n â—it_n 2._o 11_o 14._o and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o redeem_v as_o these_o be_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n but_o to_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o â—aith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12-15_a by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 11._o 3._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a onâ—s_z thâ—s_v sing_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o have_v redeem_v or_o buy_a we_o so_o as_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o their_o former_a sad_a condition_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v mica_n 6._o 4._o it_o
in_o the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o john_n 5._o 21._o 3._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o speak_v of_o even_o all_o their_o child_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n bring_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o circumcision_n as_o former_o or_o by_o baptism_n as_o since_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n indeed_o for_o such_o as_o who_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n be_v careless_o or_o willing_o neglect_v when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 14._o josh_n 5._o 5_o 6._o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o order_n they_o shall_v inherit_v this_o honour_n and_o blessing_n gen._n 17._o 7._o 9_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fear_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_n rachel_n when_o she_o be_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o thy_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o their_o own_o border_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v make_v new_a jer._n 31._o 15_o 17._o with_o matth._n 2._o 16_o 18._o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 14._o lukâ—_n 18._o 16._o but_o we_o shall_v here_o add_v no_o more_o to_o that_o first_o particular_a 2._o how_o shall_v the_o person_n before_o speak_v of_o reign_n or_o of_o what_o reign_v be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o reign_v as_o king_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o signify_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v have_v great_a authority_n judgement_n and_o government_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o christ_n as_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n they_o as_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isa_n 32._o 1._o indeed_o it_o be_v still_o christ_n throne_n his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n rev._n 3._o 21._o dan._n 7._o 27._o he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o he_o have_v high_o deserve_v and_o merit_v col._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v then_o glorious_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n first-born_a high_a than_o these_o king_n also_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o psal_n 89._o 26_o 27._o but_o they_o be_v by_o god_n call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o hereafter_o unto_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v be_v give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 27._o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 3._o 21._o they_o shall_v judge_n to_o wit_n govern_v the_o world_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o though_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o judgement_n and_o government_n of_o judge_n prince_n and_o potentate_n now_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 4._o they_o shall_v reign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o authoritative_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v in_o the_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o business_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o thing_n many_o time_n include_v person_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o unto_o another_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n luke_n 19_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v and_o i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n throne_n for_o these_o king_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n to_o wit_n rule_n and_o government_n as_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o king_n upon_o throne_n rev._n 20._o 4._o with_o psal_n 122._o 4._o and_o thus_o here_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n etc._n etc._n melodious_o sing_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o namely_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n revel_v 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v also_o in_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_v also_o as_o will_v be_v free_a from_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n from_o all_o molestation_n and_o disquietment_n from_o enemy_n they_o shall_v then_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 37._o 7_o 11._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n till_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n psal_n 72._o 7._o for_o satan_n shall_v then_o be_v bind_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n who_o work_n it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v until_o that_o time_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n to_o disquiet_v and_o persecute_v the_o accuse_a saint_n i_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 1_o 3._o with_o chap._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n indefinite_o consider_v psal_n 72._o 3_o 4._o the_o extortioner_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v and_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n isa_n 16._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o then_o indeed_o complete_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 4_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o consideration_n detect_v and_o refute_v that_o fond_a mistake_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n on_o chap._n 1._o 6._o as_o if_o this_o reign_n begin_v in_o vespasian_n day_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o such_o hot_a persecution_n as_o before_o and_o as_o in_o domitian_n but_o some_o comparative_a tranquillity_n yet_o with_o persecution_n whereas_o the_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v till_o the_o suffering-time_n be_v over_o and_o past_a and_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o consequential_a thereto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o for_o i_o reckâ—n_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o where_o the_o
apostle_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v between_o their_o suffering-time_n which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o that_o of_o their_o be_v glorify_v which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o their_o suffering-time_n be_v over_o nor_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o 23._o so_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o where_o also_o their_o reign_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o future_a to_o their_o suffering_n and_o both_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o indeed_o if_o time_n of_o comparative_a tranquillity_n may_v be_v call_v reigning-time_n then_o these_o saint_n or_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v reign_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act._n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o future_a we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o then_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o have_v upbraid_v the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o do_v for_o certain_o they_o have_v great_a rest_n tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o liberty_n for_o a_o quiet_a assemble_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o if_o dr._n h_n saying_n be_v true_a they_o may_v laudable_o have_v say_v we_o do_v reign_v but_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n check_v and_o upbraid_v they_o for_o so_o think_v notwithstanding_o they_o enjoy_v halcionian-day_n now_o you_o be_v full_a say_v he_o nâ—w_v you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v etc._n etc._n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o however_o they_o imagine_v and_o conceit_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v as_o king_n indeed_o whatever_o tranquillity_n or_o immunity_n from_o suffering_n they_o enjoy_v for_o their_o better_a brethren_n be_v still_o persecute_v revile_v and_o defame_v which_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v when_o their_o reigning-time_n come_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 13_o 14._o nor_o do_v the_o time_n of_o this_o reign_n begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n as_o say_v dr._n h._n for_o these_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n and_o who_o say_v we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o live_v until_o his_o empire_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o day_n sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o general_o they_o remain_v subject_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o poor_a one_o also_o nor_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n during_o his_o reign_n or_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n whole_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n and_o molestation_n from_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v and_o mean_v yea_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v thus_o reign_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a yea_o for_o ever_o free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n sickness_n pain_n grief_n death_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o rev._n 21._o 14_a but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o yea_o and_o also_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o religious_a and_o righteous_a reign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o religious_a reign_n they_o shall_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o glorious_a reign_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n rev._n 7._o 15_o 17._o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 149._o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o and_o these_o reigner_n shall_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o be_v bless_v but_o holy_a also_o rev._n 20._o 6._o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v a_o abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o rev._n 22._o 13_a 14_o 15._o indeed_o if_o this_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o some_o say_v cerinthus_n dream_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v thus_o of_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o look_v what_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o carnal_a lust_v after_o for_o the_o pamper_n of_o his_o paunch_n the_o same_o he_o dream_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o belly_n with_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n festival-day_n sacrifice_n and_o slaughter_n for_o oblation_n whereby_o he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v conceive_v great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 24._o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o which_o the_o reigner_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v satiate_v therewith_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a desire_v hope_v or_o wait_v patient_o for_o but_o such_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o we_o concern_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o not_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o chaff_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dream_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o then_o reigner_n shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o after_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n rev._n 7._o 15_o 16._o neither_o shall_v they_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n any_o more_o luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o indeed_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o natural_a israel_n etc._n etc._n during_o that_o time_n will_v build_v and_o plant_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 20-25_a but_o not_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n who_o shall_v then_o glorious_o reign_v but_o then_o their_o delightful_a exercise_n shall_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n continual_o and_o with_o their_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a song_n to_o celebrate_v he_o and_o the_o lamb_n praise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o as_o king_n only_o but_o as_o priest_n who_o continue_a work_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 134._o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o nation_n general_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o that_o tribe_n general_o to_o wit_n than_o the_o levite_n numb_a 16._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o reigner_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v why_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v thus_o conjoin_v in_o severalâ—_n place_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n on_o which_o we_o be_v insist_v because_o these_o king_n when_o they_o reign_v shall_v reign_v as_o priest_n also_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o religious_a holy_a heavenly_a people_n and_o sometime_o when_o their_o reign_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v only_o call_v priest_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 6._o and_o again_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o sabbatism_n or_o a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sabbatical_a kingdom_n heb._n 4._o 8_o 9_o to_o denote_v the_o perpetual_a holiness_n of_o it_o a_o sabbath_n be_v not_o only_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n but_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o more_o solemn_a wait_v upon_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20._o 8._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v their_o own_o pleasure_n thereon_o to_o wit_n on_o god_n holy_a day_n but_o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 58._o 13._o so_o when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v than_o
they_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o go_v anywhere_o but_o what_o and_o where_o their_o lord_n please_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v we_o they_o if_o it_o be_v good_a before_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o inform_v direct_a or_o preserve_v we_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 24._o 40_o 42._o so_o manoah_n entreat_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o angel_n which_o thou_o do_v send_v come_v again_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o manoah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 13._o 8_o 9_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 12._o 5_o 11._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26._o 53._o this_o course_n â—et_v we_o also_o take_v if_o we_o need_v their_o ministry_n let_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o or_o religious_o worship_v they_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n god_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o and_o unto_o who_o all_o be_v servant_n when_o the_o apostle_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v have_v their_o ministry_n for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o be_v by_o come_v unto_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o christ_n the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o â—â—erubims_n of_o glory_n which_o do_v overshadow_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n ps_n 91._o 9_o with_o exod._n 25._o 20._o ps_n 80._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n my_o refuge_n the_o most_o high_a and_o not_o these_o high_a one_o thy_o habitation_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o thy_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n ps_n 91._o 9_o 12._o and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o next_o 2._o and_o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n ch_n 7._o 11._o now_o 1._o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n may_v signify_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rev._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o live_a creature_n by_o â—aith_n dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 20._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 2._o round_o about_o they_o may_v also_o denote_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v by_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 14._o for_o so_o much_o round_n about_o do_v import_n when_o speak_v of_o person_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o this_o will_v still_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o say_v of_o â—ll_o the_o angel_n in_o ch_z 7._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o stand_v about_o not_o the_o throne_n only_o but_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n also_o and_o stand_v be_v frequent_o the_o posture_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 4._o ps_n 135._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n to_o a_o partnership_n with_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 7._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o and_o herein_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o simple_o or_o single_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v prefer_v before_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o such_o and_o before_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollâ—_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o with_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o ch_n 22._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o ezra_n 7._o 24._o and_o so_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ps_n 78._o 25._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 7._o yea_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 3._o round_o about_o they_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lamb_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o angel_n frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_o and_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o and_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 4._o round_o about_o they_o as_o a_o camp_n to_o enclose_v they_o and_o camp_n about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v often_o signify_v to_o be_v their_o work_n and_o service_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o below_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o fear_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o ps_n 34._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o they_o do_v sometime_o deliver_v they_o from_o judgement_n psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 11._o and_o from_o danger_n and_o mischief_n which_o their_o enemy_n intend_v they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o many_o time_n out_o of_o danger_n gen._n 19_o 15_o 16._o numb_a 20._o 16._o dan._n 3._o 28._o and_o ch_n 6._o 22._o act._n 5._o 19_o and_o ch_n 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o ps_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o 91._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o it_o may_v strengthen_v his_o saint_n against_o occasion_n of_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v be_v as_o be_v good_a their_o defence_n this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o and_o employ_v for_o their_o good_a and_o these_o be_v more_o and_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a more_o wise_a and_o watchful_a than_o their_o enemy_n how_o potent_a wise_a or_o vigilant_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o king_n hezekiah_n say_v to_o judah_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n minister_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o
also_o ps_n 33._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 98._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 149._o 1_o 6._o 3._o with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_z denote_v their_o instantness_n and_o earnestness_n as_o those_o that_o will_v hear_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v or_o wave_v they_o from_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o lamb._n thus_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n use_v concern_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n prevail_v luke_n 23._o 23._o so_o these_o angel_n be_v so_o instant_a with_o their_o loud_a voice_n as_o if_o they_o resolve_v herewith_o to_o excel_v and_o outvoice_v they_o who_o consult_v to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o excellency_n ps_n 62._o 2_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o may_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o no_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n rev._n 14_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o what_o do_v they_o say_v with_o their_o loud_a voice_n and_o where_o do_v they_o say_v it_o 1._o what_o do_v they_o say_v with_o their_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n answ_n to_o that_o we_o may_v here_o in_o general_n say_v 1._o they_o say_v or_o speak_v right_a and_o true_a thing_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lip_n be_v right_a before_o god_n as_o jer._n 17._o 16._o they_o may_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v rev._n 22._o 6._o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v liâ—t_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a isay_n 45._o 19_o they_o may_v be_v herald_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o loud_a voice_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v good_a news_n they_o proclaim_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n of_o mankind_n as_o luke_n 2._o 10_o 14._o even_o the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o may_v well_o and_o rejoice_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n according_a to_o that_o o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o be_v not_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 40._o 9_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v proclamation_n thereof_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v joh._n 7._o 37_o 38._o and_o ch_n 12._o 44_o 47._o sad_a news_n may_v be_v whisper_v out_o as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 19_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o do_v it_o many_o time_n privy_o and_o in_o secret_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o housetop_n luke_n 12._o 3._o on_o the_o high_a mountain_n isay_n 52._o 7_o 8._o nahum_n 1._o 15._o and_o so_o that_o which_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v both_o true_a and_o good_a a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understanding_n put_v forth_o her_o voice_n she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o high_a place_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o path_n she_o cry_v at_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v she_o so_o loud_o and_o open_o cry_v and_o proclaim_v she_o tell_v we_o to_o wit_n good_a and_o right_a thing_n hear_v say_v she_o for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n prov._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 9_o 2._o where_o do_v they_o say_v this_o or_o speak_v with_o their_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n they_o know_v it_o will_v be_v no_o offence_n or_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o â—ate_z thereon_o to_o hear_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v thereat_o and_o displease_v therewith_o for_o they_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n rebuke_v thy_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19_o 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o though_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o joyful_o harmonious_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v cause_v their_o voice_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o displease_v or_o dishonour_v to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_v and_o glorify_v he_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v the_o father_n be_v also_o glorify_v for_o he_o devise_v this_o bless_a mean_n and_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 14._o job_n 33._o 24._o he_o prepare_v himself_o this_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o 8_o 14._o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o raise_v he_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v he_o give_v he_o glory_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o all_o that_o than_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v joh._n 11._o 4._o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14._o 13._o he_o be_v serve_v when_o the_o son_n be_v kiss_v ps_n 2._o 11_o 12._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o one_o angel_n celebrate_v his_o praise_n and_o declare_v his_o praise-worthiness_n sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 10_o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 37_o 38._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v more_o particular_o with_o their_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n to_o wit_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n praise_v the_o lamb_n they_o mention_v not_o any_o favour_n do_v for_o they_o by_o he_o as_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n do_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o heb._n 2._o 16._o more_o particular_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v and_o who_o they_o praise_v 2._o what_o they_o say_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o praise_n and_o exaltation_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o and_o not_o to_o who_o as_o the_o saint_n v._o 7_o 10._o they_o speak_v and_o who_o they_o praise_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v not_o themselves_o but_o one_o who_o have_v by_o in_o heritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 7._o joh._n 1._o 29_o 34_o 36._o these_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a give_v unto_o he_o glory_n and_o strength_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o herein_o in_o substance_n they_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o
there_o we_o have_v only_o three_o place_n mention_v for_o it_o be_v say_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o last_o expression_n the_o sea_n be_v also_o include_v all_o which_o do_v incline_v so_o to_o understand_v it_o which_o i_o have_v therefore_o mention_v but_o yet_o because_o as_o here_o render_v they_o be_v distinct_o mention_v here_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o two_o and_o else_o where_o also_o though_o very_o rare_o we_o have_v such_o a_o distribution-made_a as_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o psal_n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v to_o they_o distinct_o and_o so_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o face_n or_o superficies_n of_o it_o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v deep_n or_o deep_a place_n psal_n 95._o 4._o and_o 148._o 8._o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o all_o metal_n and_o mineral_n job_n 28._o 1_o 3_o 5._o stone_n and_o precious_a stone_n job_n 28._o the_o precious_a thing_n and_o hide_a treasure_n deut._n 33._o 16._o job_n 3._o 21._o prov._n 2._o 4._o root_n of_o tree_n grass_n etc._n etc._n job_n 14._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 15_o 23._o worm_n mica_n 7._o 17._o vapour_n psal_n 148._o 8._o and_o 135._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 10._o 13_o and_o 51._o 16._o and_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v there-und_a etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v also_o full_a of_o god_n riches_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n wherein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a beast_n psal_n 104._o 24_o 25._o therein_o be_v fish_n in_o abundance_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 28._o psal_n 8._o 8._o job_n 12._o 8._o and_o of_o these_o some_o have_v scale_n and_o fin_n and_o they_o be_v legal_o clean_a and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a leu._n 11._o 9_o 12._o deut._n 4._o 19_o 10._o and_o creep_v thing_n as_o before_o which_o sometime_o include_v fish_n sometime_o be_v distinct_a therefrom_o gen._n 1._o 20_o 21._o with_o 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sea-monster_n lam._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o isay_n 27._o 1._o there_o go_v the_o ship_n and_o there_o be_v that_o leviathan_n who_o god_n have_v form_v to_o play_v therein_o psal_n 104._o 26._o job_n 41._o therein_o also_o be_v fowl_n which_o with_o we_o be_v call_v sea-bird_n and_o sea-fowl_n and_o be_v mention_v with_o the_o fish_n gen._n 1._o 20_o 21._o so_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n exod._n 15._o 19_o job_n 9_o 8._o the_o â—and_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 6._o 3._o and_o treasure_n hide_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n be_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 33._o 19_o and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n â—_o 8._o 3._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o general_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v foresay_a say_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o not_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o be_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 8._o and_o this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o propound_v and_o give_v answer_n to_o a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v namely_o quest_n but_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n include_v in_o the_o every_o creature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v or_o shall_v they_o also_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n &_o c_o answ_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n we_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v enclude_v also_o in_o the_o every_o creature_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v as_o general_o and_o universal_o as_o may_v be_v in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o heard_z i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o judge_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v exclude_v 2._o to_o the_o second_o question_n or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n we_o may_v say_v certain_o wicked_a man_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o cheerful_o and_o hearty_o and_o so_o not_o acceptable_o say_v blessing_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n though_o against_o their_o will_n do_v obey_v and_o make_v some_o right_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o 19_o the_o damâ—sel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n say_v concern_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v know_v and_o intimate_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n above_o all_o evil_a spirit_n whatever_o act_v 16._o 16._o though_o yet_o the_o devil_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o 29._o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n or_o the_o man_n possess_v therewith_o fall_v down_o before_o jesus_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o luke_n 8._o 27_o 32._o and_o the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o mark_v 1._o 24_o 27._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n also_o for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n ps_n 119._o 91._o they_o though_o not_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o acceptable_o heb._n 12._o 28._o worship_v he_o act_v 17._o 25._o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n who_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o due_a season_n all_o shall_v render_v and_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v isay_n 45._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o christ_n jesus_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earthâ—_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 28_o 11._o all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 29._o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o indeed_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o man_n may_v well_o be_v include_v and_o reckon_v among_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v brute_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n because_o they_o so_o degenerate_a from_o their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_a and_o renew_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v
far_o above_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n and_o glorious_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o power_n unto_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o elder_n or_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n decease_a whatever_n sure_o if_o live_a man_n yea_o live_a saint_n may_v invocate_v and_o religious_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n much_o rather_o may_v these_o do_v so_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a dis-proportion_n between_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o much_o wide_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o one_o saint_n and_o another_o or_o than_o between_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n for_o live_a saint_n to_o come_v immediate_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o some_o groundless_o and_o dangerous_o dream_v and_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o voluntary_a humility_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o saint_n decease_v or_o angel_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o plea_n for_o and_o pretence_n of_o humility_n vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o how_o much_o great_a pride_n and_o sauciness_n will_v it_o be_v in_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o doxology_n and_o adoration_n and_o how_o much_o more_o become_v their_o low_a and_o inferior_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o address_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o job_n 5._o 1._o and_o desire_v they_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o immediate_o see_v saint_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 6._o 26._o with_o luke_n 12._o 24._o much_o better_a than_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 12._o but_o yet_o these_o inferior_a creature_n call_v not_o in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o mediator_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o â—_z which_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o continual_o and_o only_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 3._o direct_o and_o express_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n ps_n 103._o 22._o and_o as_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n ps_n 145._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o strengthen_v extraordinary_o to_o hear_v they_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n ps_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n or_o ostrich_n isay_n 43._o 20._o all_o his_o work_n praise_v and_o shall_v praise_v he_o in_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v their_o sole_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o preservation_n and_o provision_n from_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n ps_n 145._o 10._o with_o v._n 15_o 16._o the_o innumerable_a creep_a thing_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n these_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n that_o he_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v he_o open_v his_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a psal_n 104._o 10_o 17_o 25_o 28._o he_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n his_o young_a one_o cry_v to_o god_n job_n 38._o 41._o thus_o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o the_o creature_n general_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n praise_v you_o he_o say_v he_o sun_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o star_n of_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heauâ—nâ—_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 148._o see_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o apocrypha_fw-la v._o 35_o 59_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n before_o and_o glorify_v the_o lamb_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o let_v the_o field_n be_v joyful_a and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o with_o ps_n 75._o 3._o and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 1._o then_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n to_o any_o all_o god_n creature_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o great_a a_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n towards_o the_o gentile_n but_o do_v they_o good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n joel_n 2._o 23._o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14._o 17._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o job_n 12._o 7_o 9_o deut._n 4._o 19_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o ps_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o with_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 18._o isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o ps_n 145._o 9_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o what_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n do_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_a and_o by_o instinct_n be_v thus_o repute_v as_o their_o say_n blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o interpretation_n he_o do_v put_v the_o most_o favourable_a and_o charitable_a construction_n upon_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o may_v be_v he_o here_o repute_v and_o interpret_v what_o these_o creature_n do_v by_o natural_a instinct_n to_o be_v a_o glorify_v and_o honour_v he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v no_o more_o to_o they_o when_o the_o young_a lion_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n he_o call_v it_o their_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n ps_n 104._o 21._o and_o say_v the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o god_n job_n 38._o 41._o and_o that_o all_o creature_n wait_v upon_o he_o ps_n 104._o 12_o 27._o and_o 145._o 10_o 15_o 16._o so_o he_o interpret_v child_n being_n bring_v to_o he_o a_o come_n to_o he_o mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16._o deut._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o repute_v they_o gracious_o as_o believer_n mat._n 18._o 2_o 6._o as_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n luke_n 18._o 17._o as_o such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o mat._n 18._o 4._o see_v ps_n 71._o 5_o 6._o with_o ps_n 22._o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o person_n in_o imminent_a and_o eminent_a danger_n cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n and_o be_v even_o force_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o say_v then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 107._o 8_o 31._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jonah_n 1._o 14_o 16._o he_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o austere_a master_n though_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n so_o say_v but_o interpret_v
and_o this_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o do_v approve_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o and_o this_o for_o our_o imitation_n also_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15_o 17._o verse_n 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 4._o and_o on_o v._o 14._o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o more_o general_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o her_o evil_n and_o therein_o intimate_o of_o they_o in_o their_o permit_v and_o suffer_v she_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o what_o she_o say_v of_o herself_o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 2._o by_o her_o evil_a work_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o charge_n more_o general_o draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n thou_o suffer_v that_o be_v thou_o permit_v and_o forbidde_v she_o not_o so_o suffering_n and_o forbid_v be_v oppose_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o see_v mat._n 3._o 14_o 15_o and_o ch_n 19_o 14._o or_o thou_o forbidde_v she_o not_o with_o rebuke_n for_o when_o we_o rebuke_v any_o we_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o see_v mat._n 19_o 13._o with_o v._n 14._o the_o evil_a of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v not_o that_o jezabel_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n simple_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v she_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rebuke_v she_o sharp_o and_o so_o stop_v or_o muzzel_v her_o mouth_n and_o not_o suffer_v she_o to_o vent_v her_o erroneous_a and_o destructive_a doctrine_n among_o they_o tit._n 1._o 10_o 13._o so_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o strait_o forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o diviner_n deut._n 18._o 14._o that_o be_v he_o have_v strict_o forbid_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o iniquity_n though_o their_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o so_o to_o do_v jer._n 32._o 35._o now_o this_o be_v the_o evil_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n not_o that_o they_o command_v or_o encourage_v she_o so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o she_o teach_v evil_a doctrine_n simple_o but_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o hinder_v she_o by_o their_o conviction_n sharp_a rebuke_n and_o prohibition_n of_o she_o but_o do_v even_o tolerate_v she_o so_o to_o do_v that_o woman_n either_o hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v some_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o rather_o some_o congregat_v society_n as_o it_o seem_v or_o frame_v assembly_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o name_n isay_n 54._o 15._o like_a unto_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n mention_v before_o v._o 9_o and_o ch_n 3_o 9_o some_o idolatrous_a church_n appear_v to_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v hereby_o because_o the_o word_n woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n frequent_o signify_v either_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o ch_z 12._o 1_o 4_o 6_o 13_o 16_o or_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n whore_n ch_n 17._o 3_o 9_o 18._o or_o any_o other_o idolatrous_a or_o whorish_a society_n or_o congregation_n ch_n 14._o 3._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o the_o word_n woman_n do_v signify_v some_o church_n or_o religious_a society_n as_o cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o ezek._n 23._o 2._o jezabel_n so_o be_v this_o woman_n call_v with_o allusion_n to_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o jezabel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a congregation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o that_o worship_v some_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n as_o afterward_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o frame_a congregation_n be_v like_a to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a who_o be_v one_o that_o worship_v baal_n and_o have_v prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o eat_v at_o her_o table_n 1_o king_n 16._o 31_o 33._o and_o ch_n 18._o 19_o and_o like_v to_o she_o be_v this_o woman_n herein_o and_o like_v unto_o if_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o same_o with_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o have_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 5._o for_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 7_o 8._o 2._o this_o whorish_a society_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o and_o full_a of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v ahab_n wife_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4_o 13._o and_o ch_n 19_o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 21._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n rev._n 16._o 6._o that_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 17._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 24._o and_o ch_n 19_o 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o have_v this_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o her_o confederate_n murder_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o yea_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v heretic_n and_o such_o they_o account_v all_o they_o to_o be_v who_o will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o they_o 3._o this_o woman_n be_v liken_v to_o jezabel_n in_o former_a time_n to_o signify_v the_o witchcraft_n they_o make_v use_v of_o both_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o gross_o also_o 2_o king_n 9_o 22._o more_o spiritual_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v witch_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o those_o antichristian_a christian_n use_v it_o also_o more_o gross_o many_o of_o they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o by_o the_o forcerer_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v rev._n 18._o 23._o to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a be_v this_o antichristian_a society_n liken_v here_o because_o she_o give_v forth_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ahab_n wife_n indeed_o 1_o king_n 16._o 31._o so_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v too_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o and_o give_v forth_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n she_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 18._o and_o by_o she_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n and_o rule_v she_o live_v delicious_o and_o before_o the_o approach_n of_o her_o ruin_n and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n she_o will_v say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 6_o 7._o with_o isay_n 47._o 6_o 7._o 5._o this_o frame_v idolatrous_a congregation_n be_v also_o call_v jezabel_n because_o as_o jezabel_n of_o old_a do_v paint_v her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n 2_o king_n 9_o 30._o so_o do_v these_o evil_a and_o false_a worshipper_n and_o so_o idolatrous_a one_o general_o to_o gain_v love_n from_o other_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o their_o appear_a beauty_n and_o amiableness_n they_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o crimson_a and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o even_o rend_v their_o face_n with_o paint_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o fair_a jer._n 4._o 30._o ezek._n 23._o 40_o 44._o and_o how_o do_v mystery_n babylon_n paint_v her_o face_n and_o deck_v herself_o with_o the_o riches_n and_o bravery_n
have_v save_v out_o of_o egypt_n judas_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a branch_n but_o show_v his_o severity_n against_o they_o in_o break_v they_o off_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n leu._n 10._o 1_o 3._o moses_n and_o aâ—â—on_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o â—e_v answer_v they_o thou_o answer_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a psal_n 99_o 5_o 6_o 9_o and_o holy_a he_o be_v in_o devise_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n isa_n 49._o 7._o in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 49_o 72._o in_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o psal_n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8._o 3_o 32._o and_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a to_o man_n ward_n he_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 23_o 24._o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o his_o lovingkindness_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o old_a psal_n 25._o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a so_o also_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o both_o respect_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3._o 6_o 7._o hence_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v admonish_v the_o believer_n not_o to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o not_o to_o say_v they_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n or_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o than_o assure_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o say_v he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o affection_n to_o mankind_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 16_o 17._o and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o impenitent_a unholy_a one_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14_o 16._o as_o moses_n say_v concern_v analek_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o remain_v unsanctified_a one_o exod._n 17._o 16._o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n though_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o â—airy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a psal_n 68_o 18._o 21._o with_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o job_n 23._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o of_o we_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n or_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n hereafter_o otherwise_o than_o he_o â—â—â—s_v and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v eph._n 5._o 5_o 7._o gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o amos_n 8._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a so_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n his_o thought_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o 1_o 4_o 7._o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103._o 17_o 18._o luke_n 1._o 50._o lord_n god_n almighty_n thus_o the_o live_a creature_n also_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o one_o god_n be_v of_o all_o might_n and_o power_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o not_o like_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n psal_n 115._o 3_o 8._o and_o 135._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o jer._n 32._o 17_o 19_o and_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v almighty_a he_o can_v bless_v yea_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v prepare_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 28._o 3_o 14._o who_o can_v give_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n yea_o and_o to_o such_o sinner_n also_o as_o by_o their_o iniquity_n have_v sell_v themselves_o gen._n 43._o 14._o isa_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o job_n 22._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 145._o 9_o and_o one_o that_o will_v defend_v protect_v and_o enrich_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o or_o return_v to_o he_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a thou_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o yea_o the_o almighty_a shall_v be_v thy_o defence_n or_o gold_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o silver_n job_n 22._o 23_o 26._o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 91._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v with_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 15._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o almightiness_n may_v both_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n against_o he_o or_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o the_o almighty_a for_o who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 15._o 25._o and_o chap._n 40._o 2._o and_o engage_v we_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o betimes_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a job_n 8._o 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o 23._o for_o he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 40._o 2._o with_o chap._n 42._o 2._o he_o can_v pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o give_v all_o good_a to_o we_o isa_n 50._o 1_o 3._o numb_a 14._o 17_o 18._o power_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o also_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n psal_n 62._o 8_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o brutishness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o who_o while_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v almighty_a yet_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o he_o want_v power_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o they_o or_o to_o they_o job_n 21._o 14._o 16._o and_o chap._n 22._o 17._o whereas_o they_o may_v most_o reasonable_o say_v what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o or_o to_o they_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n isa_n 45._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n